A Tale of Two Tails: Namek Saga

The battle with the Saiyans is over, but the real war is just beginning. As the group journey to Namek to restore what was lost, Goku and his sons, Gozaru and Gohan, become the focus of a deep, personal vendetta—haunted by the consequences of a stranger’s actions from long ago.

Chapter 1: Catching up

Summary:

As Goku recovers after his fight with Vegeta, he gets to catch up on what his family endured while he was gone.

Notes:

Hey everyone! From those who have read the Saiyan saga, welcome back! As for those who are new, I’m glad this story is catching your attention, thought I would strongly suggest you read the Saiyan saga first, just to ensure you are up to date with this version of the story, especially since this chapter is going to include a few spoilers of the Saiyan saga, just so you know.

And now, the second arc of a tale of two tails begins, and just so we are clear, you may have noticed the tags of the armored squadron in the description, so yes, they will be part of the story, but no, Cooler isn’t going to show up at all or be mentioned, so don’t expect him to appear at all. In fact, I’m not a big fan of any of the movie villains, so aside from a few exceptions, I won’t be including any of them in this or future stories.

With that settled, here is the first chapter of the Namek saga. As mentioned before, I take slow burns seriously, I like to develop the story and take my time, so we’re not going to get to Namek straight away because that would just be rushing the story, but don’t worry, the upcoming chapters won’t be filler, in fact, they’ll be important set ups for the rest of the story, and we’ll be reaching Namek in chapter 4.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The trip home felt as though it had passed in mere moments.

Chi-Chi, riding Nimbus, carried Goku bridal style, holding him close as the golden cloud soared through the sky.

The twins, Gohan and Gozaru, flew by their father’s side, their small yet powerful energies glowing softly in the evening light.

Goku’s body ached.

The extended use of Kaio-Ken had pushed him past his limits. Every muscle screamed, every bone felt heavy—but his heart was at peace.

This past year had been the hardest of his life.

Not just physically—but because he had lived it alone.

Without his wife.

Without his sons.

Now, at long last, he was back where he belonged.

And that alone made the pain worth it.

As they arrived, Chi-Chi gently carried Goku to their room, her grip steady and careful.

Once inside, she lowered him onto the bed, brushing his messy hair out of his face.

Her soft brown eyes looked into his tired, yet smiling ones.

“I’m going to make you something yummy to eat,” she whispered, her voice gentle and loving.

Goku chuckled, his eyelids drooping slightly in exhaustion.

“I’d love that.”

Chi-Chi smiled warmly, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead before heading toward the kitchen.

Before she could even leave the room—

“DADDY!”

The door burst open, and Gohan and Gozaru rushed inside.

Their small feet padded across the floor, their eyes filled with excitement and joy.

They scrambled onto the bed, clinging to their father’s sides, eager to be close to him.

Goku exhaled softly, smiling.

Even in his weakened state, he could feel their energy.

They had gotten strong.

Stronger than he had ever imagined.

Stronger than most of his own friends.

And their tails…they had lost their tails. Despite having mixed feelings about the saiyans tails now that he knew the truth about them, he couldn’t help but feel saddened by that.

‘What happened while I was gone?’

The thought lingered, but Goku pushed it aside.

Right now, all that mattered was this moment.

The warmth of his sons.

The sound of their happy breathing.

Gozaru, in particular, was much more affectionate than usual.

He clung tightly to his father, burying his face in Goku’s chest.

Goku’s smile faltered slightly.

His heart ached.

He suddenly remembered—

‘Gozaru saw me die.’

That horrible day.

The moment against Raditz.

The pain of loss.

The fear of never seeing his father again.

Goku’s guilt weighed heavy in his chest.

But then—

With the last bit of strength he had left, he gently wrapped his arms around both boys, holding them close.

He pressed a soft kiss to each of their foreheads, his voice low, yet full of love.

“I’m not going anywhere this time.”

Gohan nuzzled against him, sighing happily.

Gozaru gripped his father’s gi tightly, as if making sure he was real.

Goku closed his eyes.

He was home.

The skies above the Lookout stretched endlessly as Krillin, Bulma, and Mr. Popo stood near the edge, gazing down into the vast world below. The urgency of their task weighed heavily on their shoulders—finding Kami’s ship was their last hope of reaching Namek and retrieving the dragon balls to restore everything they’d lost.

“So, where do we even start?” Krillin asked, scratching the back of his head. “I mean, it’s not like Kami left us a map or anything.”

Bulma adjusted her Capsule Corp bag and sighed. “Kami came from Namek, right? That means there has to be a ship somewhere on this planet that got him here.”

Mr. Popo nodded, his expression calm but focused. “The ship is not far. It has been hidden for a long time in the Yunzabit Heights—a place far to the north.”

Krillin’s face paled. “Yunzabit Heights? That’s… isn’t that one of the coldest, most desolate places on the planet?”

Bulma shot him a glare. “Do you want the dragon balls or not? Because if you’re too scared, I’ll go by myself.”

Krillin held up his hands defensively. “Okay, okay! I’m just saying, you might want to bring a jacket.”

Mr. Popo gestured to his flying carpet, which floated nearby. “I will take you there. The ship is well-hidden, but I know exactly where it rests.”

The trio climbed aboard Mr. Popo’s carpet, which effortlessly soared into the air. Bulma held onto her hat as the wind whipped around them, while Krillin clung nervously to the edge.

As they traveled north, the lush landscapes below gave way to barren, snow-covered mountains. The air grew colder, and even Bulma began to shiver despite her layers.

“This place is like the middle of nowhere,” Krillin muttered, his teeth chattering. “Why would Kami’s ship be here?”

Mr. Popo responded calmly, “It is a place untouched by most. The ship has been safe here for centuries, hidden from those who might misuse it.”

Bulma’s eyes sparkled with curiosity despite the cold. “Centuries? That’s amazing. I can’t wait to see it—imagine the technology a Namekian ship might have!”

After what felt like hours, the carpet descended into a rocky, snow-covered valley. The trio disembarked, their breaths visible in the frigid air. Mr. Popo led the way, his steps sure despite the icy terrain.

Finally, they reached a large, jagged rock formation. Mr. Popo stopped and pointed toward a hidden crevice. “The ship is inside.”

Bulma squinted, barely able to make out a faint metallic gleam in the shadowed crevice. “That’s it?”

Mr. Popo nodded. “Come.”

The trio squeezed through the narrow passage, emerging into a small cavern where the Namekian ship rested, covered in frost but still intact. Its sleek, alien design immediately caught Bulma’s attention.

“This… this is incredible,” she whispered, running her hand along the hull. “It’s so advanced. Even after all these years, it looks like it’s in perfect condition.”

Krillin crossed his arms, still shivering. “Great. Now how do we get it working?”

Mr. Popo walked toward the ship and placed a hand on its surface. “It responds to Namekian commands. I will teach you how to activate it.”

Bulma’s eyes lit up. “Perfect! If we can get this thing working, we’ll be able to reach Namek and find their dragon balls!”

As the trio began inspecting the ship and learning how to operate it, a sense of hope filled the cavern. They were one step closer to their goal, one step closer to restoring their friends and loved ones.

Despite the freezing air around them, Bulma couldn’t help but smile as she examined the controls. “This is it. We might actually be able to pull this off.”

Krillin nodded, his usual nervousness giving way to determination. “Yeah. Let’s make sure all of this wasn’t for nothing.”

Mr. Popo watched silently, his calm demeanor unshaken. “You must hurry. Time is short, and the journey will not be easy.”

The trio nodded in unison, ready to face whatever challenges came their way.

It’s been a few days since Goku’s return.

His body still ached, but it was nothing compared to the peace he felt being home.

Chi-Chi and the boys had been pampering him nonstop, making sure he was comfortable and had everything he needed.

It was nice, but Goku couldn’t shake the questions bubbling in his mind.

The boys were different.

They had grown stronger.

Stronger than he ever expected.

He didn’t mind—he was actually proud—but he was curious on the reason. Had Chi Chi allowed them to train with the group after the mess with Raditz? He couldn’t blame her, he could only imagine how bad things must have been when she learned about his death.

So the first chance he got, he pulled Chi-Chi aside. The two quickly settled with Goku resting his head on his wife’s lap, who gently caressed his face.

Goku took a breath, then asked, “Chi-Chi… what happened while I was gone?”

Chi-Chi’s smile faded slightly.

Goku continued, scratching his cheek.

“I mean, the boys…” he looked toward the door, where Gohan and Gozaru were playing. “I saw them flying. I can sense they got really strong.”

His eyes softened.

“I don’t mind, I just… wanna know what happened.”

Chi-Chi sighed, a tired, weary sigh.

“…A lot happened this year, Goku.”

Goku listened carefully as Chi-Chi’s voice lowered, with Goku offering his hand, which Chi-Chi quickly took.

“For starters…” she hesitated for a moment before continuing. “Not long after you… you died, Piccolo kidnapped Gohan.”

Goku’s eyes widened in horror.

“What?!”

Chi-Chi gripped his hand tighter.

“I was just as horrified as you are.”

She took a deep breath before continuing.

“Gozaru… he saw the whole thing. He told me everything.”

Goku’s stomach twisted.

He could only imagine what Gozaru had felt, watching his little brother being taken away.

“Why?” Goku asked, his voice tight.

Chi-Chi’s expression darkened.

“Piccolo thought Gohan would be useful for the fight against the Saiyans.”

Goku’s fists clenched.

He could feel his blood boiling.

Chi-Chi’s voice cracked. “Gozaru tried to stop him… he ran at Piccolo, but…”

Her eyes watered.

“…Piccolo slapped him away.”

Goku’s heart sank.

‘Gozaru…’

Chi-Chi shook her head, gripping Goku’s arm.

“I’ll never forget the day Roshi, Krillin, and Bulma brought Gozaru home.”

Her voice wavered.

“…He was catatonic, Goku.”

Her eyes filled with guilt.

“He didn’t speak. He barely ate. He was heartbroken.”

Goku’s chest tightened.

He could picture it too clearly—

His strong, confident little boy, silent, broken, lost in a world where he couldn’t protect the person he loved most.

He swallowed hard.

Chi-Chi sniffled, looking away.

“…And I left him.”

Goku’s head snapped toward her.

She gritted her teeth, shame evident on her face.

“I left Gozaru under my father’s care.”

Tears pooled in her eyes.

“I… I had to go find Gohan. I thought…” she took a shaky breath. “I thought that maybe—if I found him fast enough—I could bring him back before Gozaru realized I was gone.”

Her shoulders trembled.

“…But I was wrong.”

She buried her face in her hands.

“I still can’t forgive myself.”

Goku’s expression softened.

Chi-Chi let out a choked breath.

“After everything Gozaru went through… after losing you, after watching his brother get kidnapped… I still left him.”

Goku reached out, gently placing his hand on her shoulder.

She looked up, her eyes red.

“Chi-Chi…” Goku’s voice was soft, filled with nothing but love.

“I’m proud of you.”

Chi-Chi froze.

Goku smiled gently.

“I know that was a hard choice.” His hand squeezed hers. “But you went after Gohan. That doesn’t mean you loved Gozaru any less.”

Chi-Chi sniffled, wiping at her tears.

Goku sighed, his brows furrowing.

“…But now I gotta ask,” he said. “Why didn’t Krillin or the others go after Gohan? Why did you had to leave Gozaru behind?”

Chi-Chi’s expression hardened.

She gritted her teeth.

Goku immediately noticed the shift in her mood.

Her eyes darkened.

“Because Kami forbade it.”

Goku blinked. “What?”

Chi-Chi’s voice was laced with anger.

“Kami told them not to. He said Gohan’s training was ‘necessary.’”

Her hands clenched into fists.

“He let that monster take my baby away—because he thought he needed to fight in a war he had no business being in.”

Goku’s stomach twisted.

For the first time, a cold, creeping anger settled into his chest.

“…Kami said that?”

Chi-Chi nodded sharply.

Goku’s fists tightened.

For the first time since he had come back, he felt something he wasn’t sure he had ever felt before.

A deep, bitter resentment.

‘Kami… how could you do this?’

He didn’t say anything.

But something in Goku’s expression changed, it darkened.

He had expected better.

From Kami. From Krillin.

From his friends.

But instead—

“They had to choose?” Goku’s voice was low, laced with disbelief.

Chi-Chi nodded, her eyes still filled with the hurt she had carried for so long.

“Kami forced them to pick, Goku.” She clenched her fists. “Either train under him, or help me get our son back.”

Goku’s jaw tightened.

And they chose training?

Chi-Chi took a shaky breath.

“I even went to Fortuneteller Baba,” she admitted. “I fought through her warriors, one by one, trying to find a way to get to Gohan.”

She looked down, her teeth gritting in frustration.

“But Kami forbade her from helping me.”

Goku’s heart pounded in his chest.

His anger simmered.

For all of his life, he had seen Kami as a guide, a mentor, a protector.

Someone who was supposed to care for the Earth and its people.

And yet—

‘He let this happen?’

Goku took a deep breath, trying to keep himself calm.

He looked at Chi-Chi, his brows furrowing.

“…Then what happened?”

He tilted his head. “Gohan wasn’t in the fight against the Saiyans.”

Chi-Chi’s expression shifted.

A small smile—a bright, proud smile—crossed her lips.

“Gozaru happened.”

Goku blinked.

Chi-Chi straightened, her voice filled with warmth.

“Our little troublemaker refused to sit quietly and let his little brother suffer.”

Her eyes shined with pride.

“He trained under Master Roshi, and in just six months, he even completed Korin’s training.”

Goku’s eyes widened.

“Wait, what?!”

He leaned forward, his shock evident.

“He finished Roshi’s and Korin’s training in six months?!”

Chi-Chi grinned.

“He sure did.”

Goku let out a low whistle.

“That’s insane… I was way older than him when I finished that training, and it took me way longer to complete both”

Chi-Chi nodded, still smiling.

“But that’s not even the craziest part.”

Goku raised a brow.

Chi-Chi’s grin widened.

“He reached the Lookout.”

Goku’s mouth fell open.

“Wait… WHAT?!”

Chi-Chi laughed. “Somehow, someway, he made it there on his own.”

Goku stared in complete shock.

Chi-Chi’s voice softened.

“And when he got there… he confronted them.”

She met her husband’s eyes.

“He called all of them out, Goku.”

Her smile was full of pride.

“Krillin, Tien, Yamcha, Chiaotzu even Kami himself. He told them off—harshly.”

She shook her head.

“From what Krillin told me… he didn’t mince words.”

Goku’s eyes softened.

His son.

His firecracker of a boy.

He had stood up to all of them—for Gohan.

Goku felt his chest swell with pride.

“That kid…” he chuckled, shaking his head.

But then—

His expression darkened.

His pride began to mix with anger.

Because Gozaru shouldn’t have had to do that.

His son should have never been in that position to begin with.

His friends shouldn’t have needed a child to call them out.

Goku took a deep breath, his fists clenching.

He turned back to Chi-Chi, his eyes sharp.

“…How long did it take them?” he asked.

Chi-Chi’s smile faded.

Goku’s stomach twisted.

“…How long did it take Krillin and the others to finally go after Gohan?”

Chi-Chi’s eyes darkened.

Her voice was bitter as she answered.

“Six months.”

Goku’s hands trembled.

Six months.

Six. Whole. Months.

His Gohan had been left alone for six months.

Goku’s jaw clenched so hard it ached.

His heart pounded with fury.

He had never been an angry person.

But now?

Krillin was going to have some explaining to do.

Goku took deep breath, his emotions a whirlwind of anger, relief, and frustration.

Chi-Chi took a deep breath before continuing.

“When Krillin and the others finally went to save Gohan… they got into a fight with Piccolo.”

Goku’s brow furrowed. “They fought him?”

Chi-Chi nodded. “And Kami was forced to interfere.”

Goku’s jaw clenched.

He had already lost so much faith in Kami, and hearing that it took him this long to step in? It just made his frustration grow.

“They ended up making a deal. A compromise,” Chi-Chi said, crossing her arms. “One that I had to accept too.”

Goku frowned. “What kind of deal?”

Chi-Chi exhaled. “Piccolo would still get to train Gohan.”

Goku’s entire body tensed. “WHAT?!”

Chi-Chi quickly held up a hand.

“But this time, it would be supervised.”

Goku hesitated, his jaw still tight.

“One of the guys would always be with Gohan, making sure Piccolo didn’t get out of hand.”

Goku let out a slow breath.

Chi-Chi continued.

“Gozaru also got to train.”

Goku’s eyes widened slightly.

“He wanted nothing to do with Piccolo, but he still trained with Krillin and the others.”

Chi-Chi’s expression softened.

“The deal also included something very important.”

Goku listened intently.

“Neither Gohan nor Gozaru would get involved in the fight against the Saiyans.”

She gave him a small, reassuring smile.

“They would get to live with me again.”

Goku’s shoulders sagged slightly, relief washing over him.

“…Good.” He exhaled, his anger settling.

For all the horrible things that had happened, at least his boys had been safe when the Saiyans arrived.

Chi-Chi sighed. “I had… mixed feelings about the deal.”

Her eyes flickered with uncertainty.

“But it was the best way to keep the boys safe.”

She shook her head. “If we hadn’t taken the deal, Piccolo would have just tried to kidnap Gohan again.”

Goku nodded slowly.

“I get it,” he murmured.

He reached out, placing a hand on her shoulder.

“I’m not angry, Chi-Chi.” His voice was gentle.

“I’m proud of you.”

Chi-Chi blinked in surprise.

“You did what you had to do to protect our boys. That’s all that matters.”

Chi-Chi smiled softly, squeezing his hand.

“…Thank you, Goku.”

Goku leaned back, exhaling.

“Well… that explains a lot.” He chuckled. “No wonder the boys got so strong.”

Chi-Chi sighed dramatically.

“Tell me about it.”

She shook her head. “It was hard, Goku. I had to keep an eye on them to ensure they wouldn’t wreck the house with their new strength.”

She rubbed her temples.

“Fortunately, Krillin and the others stepped up.”

Goku’s brows raised slightly. “They did?”

Chi-Chi nodded.

“They made sure the boys understood that they weren’t to use their powers irresponsibly.”

She gave a small laugh.

“They actually became role models.”

Goku chuckled. “Well, that’s good to hear.”

Then—

His expression darkened slightly.

He sighed bitterly.

“…Took them six months to finally do so.”

Chi-Chi’s smile faltered.

Goku shook his head, looking away.

“They should have stepped up sooner.”

Chi-Chi said nothing.

Because she agreed.

Goku had learned a lot about what happened while he was gone, but nothing could have prepared him for what Chi-Chi said next.

“…And then there’s Gohan’s fondness for Piccolo.”

Goku blinked.

“Wait, what?”

Chi-Chi sighed, crossing her arms. “Yeah. It surprised me too.”

Goku tilted his head. “What do you mean?”

Chi-Chi glanced toward the door, making sure the boys were still occupied before speaking again.

“Apparently, after training sessions, Gohan kept approaching Piccolo.”

Goku furrowed his brows. “Why?”

Chi-Chi shrugged. “To talk to him. To give him water.”

She rolled her eyes. “He even made him lemonade once.”

Goku’s mouth fell open slightly.

“…Lemonade?”

Chi-Chi sighed dramatically.

“Yes, lemonade, Goku.”

Goku scratched the back of his head.

“Huh.”

Chi-Chi continued.

“From what I’ve heard, Piccolo actually grew a bit of a soft spot for him.”

Goku didn’t know what to think about that.

He had never thought of Piccolo as a monster.

But he was still furious at what he had done to Gohan—abandoning him in the wilderness for months.

But now?

Now Gohan was bringing him lemonade?

Before Goku could say anything, Chi-Chi continued.

“Gozaru and I talked to Gohan about it.”

Goku’s ears perked up. “And?”

Chi-Chi sighed.

“Gohan said that he doesn’t think Piccolo is a bad person.”

Goku blinked in surprise.

Chi-Chi’s voice softened.

“He thinks Piccolo is just… clueless.”

Goku’s brows raised slightly.

“He told us that maybe Piccolo just needed a friend to become better.”

She shook her head.

“I don’t agree with it,” she admitted, crossing her arms. “But that’s what he thinks.”

Goku leaned back, processing everything.

He had very mixed feelings.

On one hand—

Piccolo had put Gohan through hell.

He had kidnapped him.

He had abandoned him.

But on the other hand…

Gohan had always had a kind heart.

And despite everything, he extended that kindness to Piccolo.

Goku felt proud.

Proud of his son’s forgiving nature.

Proud that he saw the good in people.

Even if… Goku wasn’t sure how he felt about it.

Chi-Chi gently took his hand.

“Goku,” she said softly. “We need to talk to Gohan about it.”

Goku nodded firmly.

“I will,” he promised.

He exhaled, shaking his head.

“I’ll talk with both boys soon.”

Chi-Chi smiled warmly.

She leaned in and pressed a gentle kiss to his lips.

“It’s so good to have you back.”

Goku smiled softly, pulling her into a warm embrace.

“It’s good to be back.”

The quiet of the night surrounded Goku and Chi Chi as they remained together in their room, the weight of their conversation still pressing heavily on them. Goku took a deep breath, his voice breaking the silence.

“Chi Chi,” he began, his tone serious but soft. “I need to tell you something. Things… things aren’t over. Not by a long shot.”

Chi Chi frowned, her brow furrowing in concern. “What do you mean, Goku? Vegeta’s gone. The fight’s over. We just need to heal and move on.”

Goku shook his head, his eyes fixed on the ceiling. “I wish it was that simple. But while I was training with King Kai, I learned something. Vegeta isn’t the real problem. He has a boss—someone way stronger than him. A guy named Frieza.”

Chi Chi’s eyes widened. “Frieza? Bulma mentioned the saiyans had a boss, is that him? Is he worse than Vegeta?”

Goku turned to face her, his expression grim. “Much worse. He’s… he’s not like anyone we’ve ever faced before. King Kai told me that Frieza controls the universe. He conquers planets, wipes out entire civilizations, and he’s ruthless. Vegeta? As bad as he was, he’s nothing compared to Frieza.”

Chi Chi’s hands trembled slightly as she processed this information. “You’re saying this… Frieza could come here? That he could find us?”

Goku shook his head again, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes. “I don’t know. But chances are, Vegeta’s defeat is going to catch his attention, and...chances are, he’ll eventually send someone to check what happened” He hesitated before continuing. “We can’t just go back to the way things were. Not yet. The threats out there… they’re bigger than we ever imagined.”

Chi Chi clenched her fists, a mixture of fear and frustration rising within her. “So what does that mean for us, Goku? For our family? Are you saying we’ll never have a normal life again?”

Goku reached for her hand, his touch gentle yet firm. “I don’t know if we can ever go back to the life we had before. But Chi Chi, I promise you this—our boys won’t get involved in any of it. I’ll make sure of it, no matter what Kami or anyone else says. They’ve already been through too much, and I won’t let them face this kind of danger again.”

Chi Chi’s lip quivered as she looked into her husband’s eyes. “Goku, do you really think we can keep them out of it? After everything that’s happened?”

“I’ll find a way,” Goku said firmly. “I’ll train harder, get stronger. Whatever it takes to protect them. I want them to live the lives we’ve always dreamed for them, Chi Chi. Safe, happy lives.”

Chi Chi wiped a tear from her cheek and nodded. “I don’t want to lose them, Goku. I don’t want to lose you.”

“You won’t,” Goku assured her, his voice filled with determination. “We’ll face whatever comes our way, together. But our boys? They deserve a chance to be kids, to grow up without carrying the weight of the world on their shoulders.”

Chi Chi leaned against him, finding solace in his unwavering resolve. “We’ll protect them, Goku. No matter what. We’ll make sure they have the life they deserve.”

Goku nodded, holding her close despite his battered body protesting every movement. “We will, Chi Chi. We’ll fight for that life. Together.”

As the couple sat in quiet solidarity, they knew the road ahead would be filled with challenges, but their resolve to protect their family was stronger than ever. They would face whatever came their way, ensuring that their sons could have the peace they so desperately wanted for them.

The next morning, as the sunlight filtered through the windows of their home, Goku sat outside, the fresh morning breeze calming his mind.

Today, he had something important to do.

He took a deep breath, then called out.

“Hey, Gozaru! Come here for a sec!”

There was a pause.

Then—

Rapid footsteps.

“Daddy!”

Before Goku could even react, a blur of motion crashed into him.

Gozaru threw himself into his father’s arms, clinging tightly.

Goku laughed softly, wrapping his arms around his eldest son.

He could feel how much Gozaru had missed him.

And Goku had missed him too.

After a few moments, Goku pulled back slightly, keeping a gentle grip on his son’s shoulders.

“Hey, buddy,” he said, smiling. “I was hoping we could talk about a few things.”

Gozaru’s eyes lit up.

“Oh! Me too!” he said eagerly. “I have so much to tell you, Daddy!”

Goku chuckled, ruffling Gozaru’s hair.

“I bet you do.”

Then, his expression softened.

“…But before that, I wanna talk about something important.”

Gozaru’s smile faltered slightly.

Goku’s voice was calm, steady.

“I wanna talk about… that horrible day.”

Gozaru froze.

His small hands clenched slightly against Goku’s gi.

“The day Raditz arrived.”

Gozaru’s shoulders tensed.

Goku immediately noticed.

He placed a gentle hand on his son’s back.

“Hey,” he said softly. “You don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to.”

He squeezed Gozaru’s shoulder reassuringly.

“I just… wanna understand what you saw.”

Gozaru was silent for a moment.

Then—

A soft sniffle.

Then another.

Before long—

Gozaru broke.

His small body trembled as tears welled in his eyes.

And then, he sobbed.

“I—” His voice cracked. “I saw you die!”

Goku’s heart clenched.

Gozaru gripped his father’s gi, his breath shaky.

“I saw how you pushed us out of the way…”

He hiccupped.

“…and you took Piccolo’s attack instead.”

His tears dripped onto Goku’s gi.

“And then—” His voice shook violently. “Piccolo took Gohan.”

Gozaru’s body trembled.

“I tried to save him. I tried.”

His tiny fists clenched.

“But I couldn’t.”

Goku immediately wrapped his arms around his son, pulling him close.

“Hey… hey, it’s okay.”

He held him tight, rocking him slightly.

“You did all you could, Gozaru.” His voice was gentle, soothing.

“You were so brave.”

Gozaru sniffled, burying his face in his father’s chest.

Goku rubbed his back slowly.

“And I promise… you’ll never have to go through that again.”

Gozaru’s breathing hitched.

“…Promise?” he asked, his voice small.

Goku smiled softly.

“I promise.”

Gozaru clutched his father’s gi.

“Please don’t die again.”

Goku leaned down, placing a gentle kiss on his forehead.

“I won’t,” he whispered.

Gozaru’s small arms tightened around his father.

Goku gently rubbed his son’s back, letting Gozaru take a deep breath and calm down.

Then, after a moment, Goku spoke softly.

“…What happened next, buddy?”

Gozaru sniffled, wiping his puffy eyes, but his voice was steadier now.

“Mom… left me with Grandpa.”

Goku’s brows furrowed.

Chi-Chi had already told him, but hearing it from Gozaru himself made his heart ache.

“I didn’t understand at first,” Gozaru admitted. “But then I realized… she was the only one willing to help Gohan.”

His expression darkened.

“…Despite what that jerk Kami said.”

Goku let out a long sigh.

He gently placed a hand on Gozaru’s head, ruffling his hair.

“I know it was hard, but your mom didn’t leave you because she didn’t care.”

Gozaru nodded. “I get that now.”

Goku smiled softly.

“Your mom loves you so much.”

Gozaru sniffled again, but he smiled slightly.

“…I know, Daddy.”

Goku nodded, satisfied, before asking,

“So, what happened after that?”

Gozaru’s mood shifted slightly, becoming more energetic.

“Grandpa took me to Master Roshi’s place!”

Goku’s eyes lit up. “Oh yeah?”

“Yup! I trained with him for a few months!”

Gozaru grinned, bouncing slightly.

“I had to deliver milk, wear a heavy turtle shell, and even plow a field with my bare hands!”

Goku laughed, shaking his head.

“Sounds like Roshi, alright. That’s exactly how I remember it.”

Gozaru grinned. “Really?”

“Yeah! But tell me…” Goku tilted his head playfully. “Did Roshi make you swim while sharks chased you?”

Gozaru blinked.

“…No?”

Goku sighed in relief.

“Thank goodness.”

Gozaru stared at him, confused.

Goku just grinned.

“Trust me, kid. Be glad he skipped that part.”

“After that,” Gozaru continued, “Master Roshi took me to Korin’s Tower!”

Goku’s eyes widened slightly. “Oh wow, already?”

Gozaru nodded. “Yeah! I had to climb the tower just like you did!”

Goku grinned. “And how was Korin?”

Gozaru pouted. “Annoying!”

Goku laughed. “Yeah, he’s tricky, huh?”

Gozaru huffed. “I had to chase him around, but he was too fast!”

Goku chuckled. “Yup, that sounds like Korin.”

Then, Gozaru’s expression turned thoughtful.

“But the hardest part was when Korin threw a key into the wilderness and told me to find it.”

Goku’s eyebrows raised. “Wait… what?”

Gozaru nodded firmly.

“He said that finding the key was part of my training.”

Goku whistled. “Man, that sounds tough.”

He looked at his son curiously.

“So… how’d you find it?”

Gozaru smiled proudly.

“I eventually figured it out! I was supposed to ask for help!”

Goku blinked.

“…Really?”

“Yeah! I asked Master Roshi, Upa, and the others to help me.”

Gozaru beamed. “And together, we found the key!”

His grin widened.

“That’s when I learned that sometimes, being strong means knowing when to ask for help.”

Goku’s eyes softened.

That was…

A lesson he had never even considered before.

And yet, his son had figured it out all on his own.

Pride swelled in his chest.

Goku smiled warmly, ruffling Gozaru’s hair again.

“That’s a great lesson, buddy.”

Gozaru giggled, leaning into his father’s touch.

Goku laughed softly.

His son had been through so much.

But despite everything—

He had grown stronger.

And wiser.

Goku listened intently, his eyes wide with amazement as Gozaru continued his story.

“So… you climbed Korin’s Tower… again?” Goku asked, his brows raised.

Gozaru grinned, nodding eagerly.

“Yup! I slipped past Roshi and Korin, climbed the tower, and then…”

He smirked.

“I used a few Kamehameha waves to launch myself up to the Lookout!”

Goku’s mouth fell open slightly.

“…Seriously?”

Gozaru nodded.

Goku chuckled, shaking his head.

“Man… that’s impressive, kid.”

Gozaru beamed.

But then, Goku’s expression softened, his tone turning serious.

“But, Gozaru… that was really dangerous.”

Gozaru’s smile faded slightly.

“If something had gone wrong, you could’ve been hurt.”

Gozaru lowered his head slightly.

“I know, Daddy…”

He looked up, his eyes full of determination.

“But I was determined to help Gohan.”

His fists clenched.

“I wanted to save him without a single delay.”

His voice wavered slightly.

“So… I risked it.”

Goku stared at him for a moment.

Then—he sighed, a small smile playing on his lips.

“…You really are something else, kid.”

Gozaru grinned slightly.

Then, his expression darkened.

“And then I met Kami.”

Goku’s smile faded.

“Oh yeah?”

Gozaru nodded, scowling.

“He was awful.”

Goku’s brows furrowed. “What do you mean?”

Gozaru huffed.

“He was a total jerk.”

“The others didn’t say much, so…”

His eyes flickered with fire.

“I decided to give them a piece of my mind.”

Goku’s eyes widened slightly.

Gozaru crossed his arms, his voice firm.

“I told them all off.”

Goku chuckled. “Yeah?”

Gozaru nodded fiercely.

“I told them they were treating Gohan like a weapon.”

His voice grew sharper.

“I called them cowards.”

He clenched his fists.

“And I told them they didn’t deserve your trust, Daddy.”

Goku’s breath hitched.

Gozaru continued.

“They tried to make excuses”

His eyes hardened.

“But I told them off.”

Goku stiffened.

“Their attitude changed real quick.”

Gozaru scoffed.

“They tried to offer me a chance to train with them”

His scowl deepened.

“But I said no.”

His voice dripped with bitterness.

“I told them that I didn’t want to train with cowards”

Goku frowned.

Gozaru’s gaze softened slightly.

“…Luckily, Krillin stepped up.”

Goku’s eyes flickered with surprise.

Gozaru nodded.

“He was the first one to say I was right’”

He grinned slightly.

“Then the others followed.”

Goku exhaled.

“…So they finally got their heads on straight, huh?”

Gozaru nodded.

“Kami was shocked.”

His grin widened.

“But by that night, Gohan was back.”

His eyes softened.

“And I finally got to be with him again.”

Goku felt a rush of emotions surge through him.

Pride. Admiration. Love.

Without hesitation, he pulled Gozaru into his arms, hugging him tightly.

Gozaru gasped softly but immediately melted into the embrace.

Goku held him close, placing gentle kisses on his forehead over and over.

“You… are amazing.”

Gozaru blushed slightly, but his smile widened.

Goku tightened his hug, pressing his forehead against his son’s.

“I’m so proud of you.”

Gozaru’s eyes shimmered.

Goku’s voice was full of warmth.

“For being so brave.”

“For standing up for your brother and our family”

He cupped Gozaru’s cheek gently.

“I couldn’t ask for a better son.”

Gozaru sniffled, hugging his daddy tighter.

“…Thanks, Daddy.”

Goku smiled softly, holding his son in a long, warm embrace.

After a long embrace, Goku gently pulled back, smiling warmly at his son.

“Alright, champ” he said, ruffling Gozaru’s hair. “There’s something else I want to ask you”

Gozaru blinked a few times before tilting his head with curiosity “Champ?”

Goku nodded, crouching so he could be eye level with his son “Yeah, that’s what you are, you stood up for our family when I couldn’t, so that makes you my champion, you like it?”

Gozaru gave his daddy an enthusiastic smile, eagerly nodding “Yes daddy, I love it!!!”

Goku chuckled “I’m glad champ”

Goku’s expression then turned a bit sour, “So..can you tell me a bit about that deal with Piccolo?”

Gozaru’s expression soured immediately.

“Ugh. That deal…” He crossed his arms, huffing.

Goku chuckled. “That bad, huh?”

Gozaru nodded.

“I didn’t like it.”

He sighed, kicking a small rock near his feet.

“But… Mom convinced me to take it.”

Goku raised a brow. “Really?”

Gozaru nodded.

“She said it was the best way to keep the family safe.”

His expression darkened slightly.

“I still don’t like how Piccolo gets to see Gohan,” he muttered, his fists clenching.

“But at least…” He took a deep breath, his anger flickering.

“…At least he didn’t get to just beat up my little brother like he planned to.”

Goku felt his stomach twist.

The thought of what could have happened to Gohan if Piccolo had been left unchecked…

Goku placed a reassuring hand on Gozaru’s shoulder.

“I get it, champ.”

Gozaru sighed, shaking off the tension before looking up.

“But I did get to train under Krillin and the others.”

His expression brightened slightly.

“They taught me how to fight, how to fly…”

Then, a mischievous grin spread across his face.

“And I can throw lasers through my eyes now!”

Goku’s eyes widened. “Wait, really?!”

“YUP!” Gozaru puffed his chest proudly.

“…But I still can’t aim.”

Goku laughed, shaking his head.

“That’s awesome, buddy! You’re learning all sorts of new tricks!”

Then, Goku’s smile softened.

“…Why did you train, Gozaru?”

Gozaru’s grin faded slightly.

His eyes darkened, his expression turning serious.

“…So no one could ever kidnap Gohan again…and so that I could save you the next time some bad guy showed up”

Goku felt a sharp pang in his chest.

His eldest son…

Had trained not for himself—but for him and Gohan.

Goku’s hand tightened on Gozaru’s shoulder.

He was so moved, so proud.

“…That’s really brave of you, champ.”

Gozaru smiled slightly.

Then, Goku’s expression turned curious.

“…And what do you think about Piccolo?”

Gozaru scoffed instantly.

“He’s a jerk.”

Goku chuckled. “Didn’t even hesitate, huh?”

“Nope,” Gozaru said flatly.

Then, he sighed.

“…I don’t know what got into Gohan, though.”

His fingers clenched slightly.

“Gohan pleaded with me to let him try. To let him be Piccolo’s friend.”

Goku let out a long sigh.

“That sounds like Gohan,” he muttered.

He rubbed the back of his head.

“He means well, champ.”

Gozaru grumbled.

“He just wanted to give Piccolo a friend.”

Gozaru shook his head.

“I still don’t think Piccolo is a good person.”

Goku was silent for a moment.

Then, he nodded.

“…It’s complicated,” he admitted.

He took a deep breath, then smiled softly.

“But I’ll tell you one thing, Gozaru.”

He gently squeezed his son’s shoulder.

“Nobody is messing with our family again.”

His voice was firm.

His eyes were sharp.

“I’m back, and I’ll protect all of you.”

Gozaru grinned widely.

“YEAH!”

His eyes gleamed with excitement.

“I knew it! You’re the strongest in the world, Daddy!”

Goku laughed heartily.

Then—

With a quick motion, he grabbed Gozaru and lifted him onto his shoulders.

Gozaru let out a surprised yelp, then started laughing.

“Whoa! Daddy!”

Goku grinned, holding his son steady.

“C’mon, champ. Let’s go for a stroll.”

Gozaru beamed, gripping his father’s hair.

“Yeah! Let’s go!”

After a bit, as Goku walked with Gozaru on his shoulders, he suddenly thought of one last question.

He reached up, gently lifting Gozaru off his shoulders and setting him down beside him.

“Hey, champ.”

Gozaru blinked, tilting his head.

“Yeah, Daddy?”

Goku smiled gently.

“I got a question for ya.”

Then, sensing how sensitive this might be, he quickly added,

“But you don’t have to answer if you don’t want to.”

Gozaru stiffened slightly, his small hands clenching at his sides.

“…What is it?”

Goku took a deep breath.

“…What happened to your tail?”

For the first time, Gozaru looked away in shame.

Goku’s heart ached.

“…Gozaru?”

After a moment, Gozaru took a shaky breath and muttered,

“…I ripped it off.”

Goku gasped in horror.

“You—WHAT?!”

His eyes widened, and he instinctively knelt down to be at eye level with his son.

“Why would you do that?!”

Gozaru bit his lip.

“Kami… demanded it.”

Goku’s expression darkened immediately.

“He what?”

Gozaru sighed, his voice frustrated but resigned.

“He said that if I didn’t, I’d turn into a giant monkey and destroy things.”

Goku’s stomach dropped.

“The others… protested,” Gozaru admitted, “but I didn’t want to cause any trouble”

He sighed.

“…Especially since the deal we had with Piccolo was already on thin ice.”

His fingers curled slightly.

“So… I took one for the team.”

His voice was small now.

“And I ripped it off myself.”

Goku could barely process the words.

His son had ripped off his own tail—just to avoid conflict with people who had already failed him.

Goku let out a deep, slow breath.

He felt both proud and incredibly sad.

Proud that his son was so selfless, so willing to make sacrifices for others.

But heartbroken that he had been put in that position at all.

He reached forward, gently placing a hand on Gozaru’s shoulder.

“Gozaru…” he said softly.

Gozaru looked up hesitantly.

“…Was what Kami said true?” he asked.

“About the giant monkey thing?”

Goku sighed.

“…Yeah,” he admitted. “It’s true.”

Gozaru’s eyes widened slightly.

“Saiyans can turn into Great Apes when they look at the full moon.”

His expression was serious.

“When they do, they become way stronger… but they also go berserk.”

Gozaru swallowed hard.

Goku squeezed his shoulder

“But,” he continued firmly, “that doesn’t mean Kami had any right to ask that of you.”

Gozaru nodded slowly, still processing the information.

After a moment, his brows furrowed slightly.

“…Daddy?”

“Yeah, champ?”

“…Is it true that tails can grow back?”

Goku grinned slightly.

“Yup!”

Gozaru perked up. “Really?!”

Goku chuckled.

“Yeah, but… it’s kinda random.”

Gozaru tilted his head. “Like, how random?”

Goku scratched the back of his head.

“Well, when I was a kid, mine just sorta came back on its own a couple of times.”

Gozaru thought about this for a moment.

Then—

“…Do you think mine will come back?”

Goku smiled warmly.

“Well, would you want it back?”

Gozaru nodded firmly.

“Yeah! It’s proof that I’m your son, right?!”

Goku blinked.

Then, his expression softened.

He gently reached forward, pulling Gozaru into another hug.

“Champ… you don’t need your tail to prove anything.”

Gozaru froze.

Goku smiled down at him, ruffling his hair.

“You’ll always be my son and I will always love you.”

He chuckled.

“You don’t need a tail for that.”

Gozaru’s eyes shimmered slightly.

Then, he grinned.

“…Still, I’d like to have it back.”

Goku laughed.

“Well, let’s see if it happens, huh?”

With that, Goku scooped Gozaru back onto his shoulders, carrying him toward the house.

The strongest father-son duo in the world.

After spending quality time with Gozaru, Goku knew there was one more conversation he needed to have.

So, he set off to find Gohan.

It didn’t take long.

Under the shade of a large tree, Gohan sat quietly reading, his small hands flipping through the pages carefully.

The scene warmed Goku’s heart.

Even after everything, Gohan was still Gohan.

But when Gohan looked up and saw him—

His eyes brightened instantly.

“Daddy!”

Goku grinned. “Hey, kiddo.”

He walked closer, tilting his head slightly.

“Hope I’m not interrupting.”

Gohan shook his head quickly.

“No, no! You’re never interrupting!”

He closed his book, setting it down beside him.

“What’s up, Daddy?”

Goku smiled, sitting down beside his son.

“Well, I just wanted to talk with you.”

Gohan nodded eagerly. “Sure!”

But then—

His expression shifted.

His small hands tightened slightly on his lap.

“Daddy…?”

Goku’s brows furrowed.

Gohan looked down, his face suddenly filled with guilt.

“…I wanted to say I’m sorry.”

Goku blinked in confusion.

“Sorry? For what?”

Gohan’s eyes began to well up.

“When… when Piccolo kidnapped me…”

His voice shook slightly.

“…He didn’t explain anything.”

He sniffled, rubbing at his eyes.

“So I just… I kinda…”

His breath hitched.

“…I assumed that you were the one who had the idea of leaving me behind.”

A soft gasp escaped him as the first tear fell.

“I-I thought you… you w-wanted to abandon me.”

Goku’s chest tightened instantly.

Without a second thought—

He wrapped his arms around Gohan, pulling him into a strong, reassuring hug.

Gohan sobbed softly against his father’s chest.

“I-I'm so sorry!”

But Goku shook his head, rubbing his son's back.

"Hey, hey. There's nothing to be sorry for."

Gohan hiccupped slightly.

Goku pulled back slightly, placing his hands gently on his son's shoulders.

His smile was warm, full of love.

"I could never be mad at you, kiddo."

Gohan sniffled.

“I… I was just so confused.”

Goku nodded. “I know. And I understand.”

His grip on Gohan’s shoulders tightened slightly, reassuringly.

“But listen to me, Gohan.”

Gohan looked up at his father.

“I would never, ever leave you behind like that.”

His eyes softened.

“And I will never let anyone hurt you.”

Gohan’s lip trembled.

But this time, it wasn’t from sadness.

It was from relief.

“…Really?”

Goku smiled wider.

“Really.”

Gohan threw his arms around his father again, holding onto him tightly.

And Goku held him just as tightly.

Because no matter what had happened—

No matter how much pain Gohan had been through—

He was home now.

And Goku was never letting go.

Goku gently rubbed Gohan’s back, letting his son calm down after their emotional moment.

But there was still one more thing he needed to understand.

He took a breath, then asked.

“Gohan… what exactly happened with Piccolo?”

Gohan let out a deep sigh.

His small fingers curled slightly in his lap.

“…After I hit Raditz,” he murmured, “I don’t really remember what happened next.”

He shook his head.

“I lost consciousness.”

Goku listened carefully, his expression serious.

“The next thing I knew… I woke up, and Piccolo had ripped off my tail.”

Goku’s stomach dropped.

Gohan’s voice was calm, but his small hands trembled slightly.

“Then… he left me in the wilderness.”

He exhaled sharply.

“I had to fend for myself for months.”

Goku’s chest tightened.

He is just a kid…

“Gohan…” Goku whispered, his voice full of sorrow.

Piccolo had no right to do that.

Gohan looked up at his father.

“…I don’t think he was evil, Daddy.”

Goku’s brows furrowed. “What do you mean?”

Gohan sighed.

“It’s just… how he learned.”

His eyes softened slightly.

“Piccolo’s just clueless.”

Goku frowned deeply.

“That doesn’t make it any better.”

Gohan nodded slowly.

“I know. And it doesn’t justify it, either.”

He looked at his father, his expression thoughtful.

“…But I still think Piccolo is a good person.”

He paused, choosing his words carefully.

“…He just doesn’t know any better.”

Goku let out a deep breath.

“…Yeah.”

His fingers tapped against his knee.

“That’s the same impression I got.”

He rubbed his chin.

“But that still doesn’t justify what he did.”

His eyes darkened slightly.

“He had no right to kidnap you, Gohan.”

His jaw clenched.

“He had no right to leave you alone like that. And he sure as hell had no right to try and beat you up for months.”

Gohan was silent.

Then—

Goku let out a soft sigh.

“…I’m sorry, Gohan.”

Gohan’s eyes widened slightly.

Goku’s gaze lowered slightly, regret filling his voice.

“I had no idea what you were going through.”

He shook his head, guilt weighing on him.

“If I had… I would have come right back and rescued you.”

Gohan’s chest tightened.

For a moment, neither of them spoke.

Then, Gohan reached forward and gently grasped his father’s hand.

Goku looked at him in surprise.

Gohan smiled softly.

“…You’re here now.”

Goku’s expression softened.

Gohan squeezed his father’s hand.

“And that’s all that matters.”

Goku felt a warmth spread through his chest.

Then—

He pulled Gohan into a tight hug.

Gohan smiled against his father’s gi, holding onto him just as tightly.

No matter what had happened—

No matter how hard the past year had been—

Gohan was home.

And Goku was never letting go.

Goku gently patted Gohan’s head, taking in everything his son had told him so far.

But there was one last thing he needed to ask.

“…What about your rescue?”

Gohan perked up slightly.

“Oh! Well…”

He shifted a bit, thinking back.

“It happened right after my first training session with Piccolo.”

Goku tilted his head.

“How was that?”

Gohan sighed dramatically.

“Piccolo could be very harsh.”

Goku chuckled. “Yeah, I bet.”

Gohan nodded quickly.

“That’s why… when Krillin, Yamcha, Tien, and Chiaotzu came to get me, it was a huge relief.”

His smile softened.

“They told Piccolo that they weren’t leaving without me.”

Goku’s eyes softened.

“That must’ve been reassuring.”

Gohan nodded. “It really was.”

He let out a small laugh.

“I was just so glad I wouldn’t have to deal with Piccolo all the time.”

Goku smirked. “I don’t blame you, kiddo.”

“Then,” Gohan continued, “Kami showed up.”

Goku’s brows furrowed.

“And?”

“He proposed a compromise.”

Goku sighed, already irritated by the thought.

Gohan continued.

“Piccolo would still get to train with me.”

Goku’s jaw clenched slightly.

“…But one of the guys would always be supervising and training me too.”

Gohan smiled slightly.

“And I would get to live with Mom and Gozaru again.”

Goku’s tension eased a little.

Gohan grinned.

“Oh! And I wouldn’t have to train all day!”

He sighed in relief.

“It was a lot better than being alone.”

Goku chuckled. “Yeah, I bet.”

Gohan’s eyes lit up.

“And I got really strong!”

Goku grinned.

“I can tell!”

He ruffled Gohan’s hair playfully.

“Once I recover from the Kaio-Ken aftereffects, I’d love to check it out in person.”

Gohan beamed.

“I’d love that, Daddy!”

But then—

Goku let out a slow sigh.

“I’m glad my friends rescued you…”

His brows furrowed slightly.

“…But I’m still angry that it took them six months to do it.”

Gohan’s smile faltered slightly.

His expression turned thoughtful.

“…Yeah,” he admitted quietly. “They could have acted sooner.”

He fidgeted slightly, his hands gripping his pant legs.

“But…” he looked up at his father with a soft smile.

“I’m just glad they saved me in the end.”

Goku stared at his son for a moment.

Then, his expression softened.

He smiled and placed a warm hand on Gohan’s head.

“…Yeah.”

That was just like Gohan.

Even after everything, he still focused on the good.

And Goku couldn’t be prouder.

Goku listened carefully, his arms resting on his knees as he watched Gohan talk about Piccolo.

There was something he still didn’t quite understand.

“…Gohan,” he said curiously, “why did you approach Piccolo?”

Gohan blinked, tilting his head.

“You mean why I tried to be his friend?”

Goku nodded.

“Yeah. I mean, after everything he put you through, most kids would’ve avoided him altogether.”

Gohan sighed, thinking back.

“Well… at first, I was angry at him.”

Goku’s eyes softened. “Yeah?”

Gohan nodded firmly.

“One day, I just… confronted him.”

He glanced down slightly.

“I asked him why he left me in the wilderness. Why he thought that was okay.”

Goku’s brows furrowed.

“…And what did he say?”

Gohan sighed.

“He just told me that… that’s how he learned.”

Goku’s chest tightened.

Gohan looked up at his father, his eyes filled with understanding.

“That’s when I realized…”

He smiled sadly.

“He just didn’t know any better.”

Goku’s jaw clenched slightly.

Gohan continued.

“Unlike me… he didn’t have a Mommy and Daddy to teach him.”

His voice was gentle, thoughtful.

“He had to learn everything on his own.”

Goku felt a deep sadness settle in his chest.

Because Gohan was right.

Piccolo had never had a family.

No one to guide him.

No one to show him kindness.

“…So,” Gohan said softly, “I figured he just needed a friend.”

Goku’s eyes widened slightly.

Gohan fidgeted with his fingers.

“I know Mom told me not to approach Piccolo if no one else was around,” he admitted.

“So… I didn’t.”

Goku nodded approvingly. “Good boy.”

Gohan smiled.

“But I did offer him water sometimes.”

He grinned slightly.

“And I even made him lemonade a few times.”

Goku chuckled. “Yeah, I heard about that.”

Gohan’s smile faltered slightly.

He looked up at his father, his expression hesitant.

“…Daddy?”

Goku tilted his head.

“Yeah, buddy?”

“…Are you mad that I approached Piccolo?”

Goku’s eyes widened slightly.

Then, almost immediately, he smiled warmly.

“Not at all.”

Gohan blinked in surprise.

“Really?”

Goku chuckled, ruffling his son’s hair.

“Gohan, I’m proud of you.”

Gohan stared in awe.

Goku smiled brighter.

“I’m proud that you were willing to forgive Piccolo.”

He tapped Gohan’s chest lightly.

“You saw someone who needed a friend… and you offered him your friendship.”

Gohan’s eyes shimmered.

Goku leaned back slightly, crossing his arms.

“And you know what?”

He grinned.

“I can tell that you motivated him.”

His eyes softened.

“You gave him a purpose.”

Gohan’s lips parted slightly.

“…I did?”

Goku nodded.

“It takes a lot of strength to be willing to do something like that, kid.”

He placed a warm hand on Gohan’s shoulder.

“And I’m glad you can see the best in others”

Gohan smiled shyly.

Goku squeezed his shoulder.

“And to be willing to give others a chance”

Gohan blinked rapidly, trying to hold back happy tears.

Goku chuckled, pulling his son into a warm hug.

“It’s ok to cry Gohan. I couldn’t ask for a better son.”

Gohan hugged him back tightly, letting the tears flow.

And at that moment—

Gohan felt happier than he had in a long, long time.

Notes:

So this chapter was a bit of a recap as Goku learned over what happened while he was death, one could argue it may have been a tad repetitive but it made sense to me that he would check in with every family member even if he already knew about what happened just to understand how each member coped with his absence and get their pov’s.

Unlike with the Saiyan saga, which I improvised when it came to chapter numbers and how to divide the story, this time, I already got it covered, we’ll have 16 chapters plus the extra trivia chapter, so the Namek saga will be ending on early November, with the next arc beginning immediately afterwards.

Anyhow, for next week’s chapter we’ll get a few more sets up, catch up with Piccolo in other world and Frieza will be making his debut on the next chapter. Have a good weekend everyone, hope to see you all next week.

Chapter 2: Frieza

Summary:

As the group prepares for the trip to Namek, someone else shows interest in not only Namek, on Earth as well.

Chapter Text

A heavy silence filled the halls of Otherworld.

Two figures stood side by side, waiting for their final judgment.

Kami and Piccolo.

Both of them resigned to their fate.

Neither had any illusions of reaching Heaven.

Their pasts were too complicated, too stained.

And so, they waited.

Until—

“Next!”

A booming voice echoed through the massive chamber.

The two Namekians stepped forward, facing a massive mahogany desk.

Behind it sat King Yemma, the enormous, red-skinned ogre who ruled over the passage of souls.

He peered down at them, flipping through an enormous book.

“Alright, let’s see here…”

He began reading a long list of their actions in life.

Kami stood quietly, prepared for his judgment.

Piccolo, arms crossed, simply waited.

But then—

King Yemma looked up at Piccolo and said something that made him freeze.

“Piccolo… you may go to Heaven and keep your body.”

Silence.

Piccolo’s eyes widened in disbelief.

“…What?”

Even Kami turned, equally stunned.

Piccolo took a step forward.

“There’s gotta be a mistake.”

Yemma chuckled, shaking his head.

“No mistake.”

Piccolo’s brows furrowed deeply.

“I’m the Demon King.”

His voice was rough, confused.

“I’ve done evil things.”

Yemma laughed.

“Did you, though?”

Piccolo stiffened.

Yemma leaned forward, resting his giant elbow on his desk.

“You were more clueless than malicious.”

He smirked slightly.

“Sure, you kidnapped a kid, but it wasn’t out of malice—it was out of ignorance.”

Piccolo’s fingers twitched slightly.

“And not only did you take responsibility for it…”

Yemma flipped another page.

“…but you fought for that kid’s future.”

His eyes gleamed with amusement.

“That says a lot.”

Piccolo’s breathing slowed.

His mind reeled.

Everything Gohan had said about him…

Everything he had insisted—

It was true.

Kami let out a soft, resigned chuckle.

Piccolo gritted his teeth, looking away.

“Tch.”

Yemma then turned to Kami.

“Now you…”

Kami straightened slightly.

“Your case is a bit more complicated.”

He tapped his pen against his desk.

“You were just as clueless as Piccolo, but…”

Yemma’s expression darkened slightly.

“Your actions caused a lot of damage in the long run.”

Kami lowered his gaze.

“So, I’m sending you to Purgatory.”

Kami nodded slowly.

“…I accept that.”

But then—

To both Kami and Yemma’s surprise—

Piccolo stepped forward.

And spoke.

“Reconsider.”

Yemma raised a brow.

“Excuse me?”

Kami turned to Piccolo, eyes wide in shock.

Piccolo crossed his arms, looking up at Yemma.

“Kami was just clueless.”

Yemma leaned forward, intrigued.

“And?”

Piccolo took a deep breath.

“I believe I can show him a better way.”

Kami’s eyes widened further.

“What?”

Piccolo ignored him.

“I’ll take full responsibility for his actions.”

His eyes burned with conviction.

“We’re part of the same being, anyway.”

Yemma stroked his chin thoughtfully.

“Hm…”

He glanced between Kami and Piccolo.

“Your situation is unique…”

After a moment of consideration, he sighed.

“Fine.”

Kami stared in disbelief.

Piccolo merely nodded.

“I accept.”

Yemma smirked.

“Well then, Piccolo—he’s your problem now.”

Kami finally found his voice.

“Why?”

Piccolo turned, his expression blank.

Kami shook his head.

“Why did you do that?”

Piccolo shrugged.

“Didn’t want to make things complicated.”

He turned away, his cape swishing slightly.

“We’re still bonded, after all.”

Kami narrowed his eyes slightly.

“…There’s more to it than that.”

Piccolo snorted.

“Tch. You think too much.”

He started walking.

“Now hurry up. We’re going to see King Kai.”

Kami hesitated.

Then, with a small smile, he followed.

And together—

The two halves of a whole began their next journey.

The Son family sat together for dinner, the warm glow of the house filling the space with a long-missed sense of peace.

Goku struggled slightly, his body still aching from the aftereffects of the Kaio-Ken.

Every small movement sent sharp aches through his muscles.

Chi-Chi, watching closely, made sure to help him when needed.

“Here, Goku,” she said, gently placing another bowl of rice in front of him. “Eat up. You need to recover your strength.”

Goku grinned sheepishly.

“Thanks, Chi-Chi.”

As the family ate, Gozaru suddenly paused, looking at his father curiously.

“Daddy?”

Goku looked up mid-bite. “Hm?”

Gozaru furrowed his brows.

“What’s exactly wrong with you?”

The table went quiet.

Goku blinked, then set his bowl down.

“Oh, that?” He chuckled, rubbing the back of his head.

“Well, I kinda… pushed the Kaio-Ken too far when I fought Vegeta.”

Gohan and Gozaru’s eyes widened slightly.

Goku continued.

“My body’s still recovering from it, so I can’t really use my ki properly.”

Gozaru frowned. “That’s bad, right?”

Goku waved a hand dismissively.

“Nah! I’ll be fine.”

He grinned.

“A senzu bean will fix me right up.”

The family relaxed slightly.

And then, naturally, the conversation shifted.

Before long, the topic turned to Namek.

The boys leaned forward eagerly.

“What do you think it’s like, Daddy?” Gohan asked.

“Yeah!” Gozaru nodded. “Is it like Earth?”

Goku hummed thoughtfully.

“Well, I don’t really know much about it myself…”

He rubbed his chin.

“But from what Vegeta said, it’s where the Dragon Balls originally come from.”

The boy's eyes widened.

“So, that means…” Gohan trailed off.

“That means we might be able to find another set of them there!” Gozaru finished.

The idea filled them with excitement.

But then—

Gohan’s expression softened.

“…I hope I get to see Piccolo again.”

Silence fell over the table.

Gohan continued, his voice hopeful.

“I think… he would really take my offer of being friends this time.”

Before Goku or Chi-Chi could respond—

“Tch.”

A sharp sound cut through the room.

Gozaru’s eyes darkened.

“I hope he’s burning in Hell.”

The entire family froze.

Gohan gasped in horror.

Chi-Chi’s eyes widened.

Even Goku looked taken aback.

And then—

“What?!”

Gohan snapped his head toward his twin.

“How could you say that?!”

Gozaru’s teeth clenched.

“How could you want to see him again?!”

Their voices rose instantly.

The table shook slightly as the twins stood up.

“He kidnapped you!” Gozaru snarled.

“He’s not a bad person!” Gohan shot back.

Gozaru slammed his hands on the table.

“You were alone for MONTHS because of him!”

Gohan’s eyes filled with tears.

“He—he changed!”

Gozaru snarled. “No he didn’t!”

“Enough!”

Goku’s voice cut through the tension.

Both boys froze.

Chi-Chi stood up quickly, rushing to Gohan’s side.

Tears were streaming down his cheeks.

Goku took a deep breath, his eyes settling on Gozaru.

“Come on, champ. Come with me.”

Gozaru huffed, his shoulders tense.

But he obeyed.

Leaving the dining table, Goku led his eldest son outside.

Inside, Chi-Chi turned her attention to Gohan, gently wiping his tears.

Gohan sniffled, looking down.

The night air was cool as Goku and Gozaru stepped outside.

The tension from dinner still lingered, but Goku remained calm.

He placed a gentle hand on Gozaru’s shoulder.

“Alright, Gozaru…”

His voice was soft, careful.

“What was that about?”

Gozaru sniffled, his fists clenched.

His shoulders shook slightly.

And then—

“…I’ve already had to put up with Piccolo for months!”

His voice cracked.

“Why should we have to put up with him again?!”

Goku’s eyes softened.

Gozaru wiped his teary eyes, his breathing uneven.

“He killed you, Daddy!”

Goku’s heart clenched.

Gozaru’s voice rose with emotion.

“He kidnapped Gohan!”

His body trembled.

“He left Gohan alone in the wilderness for months!”

His fists tightened further.

“And because of him…”

His breath hitched.

“Because of him, Mom had to leave me behind just to find Gohan!”

Goku felt a deep sorrow settle in his chest.

Gozaru let out a shaky breath, his teeth clenched.

“…I hate him.”

Tears glistened in his eyes.

“I don’t want to keep seeing him.”

His voice wavered.

“I already let Gohan play nice with that monster for months.”

He looked up at his father, his eyes pleading.

“Is it too much to ask for our family to be left alone?”

Goku sighed deeply.

He gently knelt down, placing both hands on his son’s shoulders.

“…Gozaru, I can’t blame you for feeling this way.”

Gozaru sniffled.

“Piccolo did a lot of damage to our family.”

Goku’s expression darkened slightly.

“To be honest… I'm pretty angry with him myself.”

Gozaru’s eyes widened slightly.

“But…”

Goku sighed.

“I don’t hate him.”

Gozaru gritted his teeth.

“Why not?!”

Goku gave his son a patient look.

“Because, Gozaru…”

He gently tapped Gozaru’s chest.

“Hate only makes you feel worse.”

Gozaru’s breathing slowed slightly.

Goku continued.

“Piccolo was clueless.”

His voice was calm, steady.

“He genuinely didn’t know any better."

Gozaru’s lips pressed into a thin line.

“…That doesn’t makes things ok.”

Goku nodded.

“No, it doesn’t.”

He met his son’s glistening eyes.

“But I also don’t think Piccolo is a bad guy.”

Gozaru frowned.

Goku sighed.

“When the time came… he fought."

His eyes softened.

“He fought with the rest of us to protect Earth… and to protect you and Gohan.”

Gozaru swallowed thickly.

Goku placed a gentle hand on his son’s back.

“Gozaru, you have every right to be angry.”

Gozaru sniffled.

“But I’m asking you to make an effort for Gohan.”

Gozaru’s jaw clenched slightly.

“Gohan saw something else in Piccolo,” Goku continued.

“And that’s okay.”

Gozaru looked away.

“You don’t have to agree with it.”

Goku smiled softly.

“But at least try to respect it.”

Gozaru was silent for a moment.

Then—

He let out a shaky sigh and nodded.

“…Alright, Daddy.”

His voice was quiet but sincere.

“I’ll try.”

Goku’s smile grew, his chest swelling with pride.

He ruffled his son’s hair.

“That’s my champ.”

Gozaru sniffled again but managed a small smile.

Goku stood up, placing a hand on his back.

“C’mon.”

Gozaru looked up at him.

Goku gestured toward the house.

“Let’s go back inside so you can apologize to your little brother.”

Gozaru hesitated—

Then nodded.

And together, they headed back to the kitchen.

Inside the Son household, Chi-Chi sat beside Gohan, gently holding his small hands as he sniffled, his tears still fresh.

His chest ached, his emotions swirling with hurt and frustration.

“…Mom,” Gohan whispered, his voice shaky.

Chi-Chi rubbed his back soothingly.

Gohan wiped his eyes with his sleeve before looking up.

“How can Gozaru be so cruel?”

Chi-Chi sighed.

She knew this moment would come.

She knew Gohan’s kind heart would struggle to understand Gozaru’s pain.

So, carefully, she spoke.

“…Sweetheart,” she murmured, brushing his hair back gently.

“Piccolo did a lot of damage to this family.”

Gohan stiffened slightly.

Chi-Chi’s expression darkened just a bit.

“To be honest,” she admitted, “I’m still skeptical of him myself.”

Gohan’s brows furrowed.

“But he changed!” he insisted.

His voice wavered with emotion.

“I know he did!”

Chi-Chi sighed deeply.

“I believe you, Gohan.”

She cupped his cheek gently.

“But some things… aren’t so easy to forgive.”

Gohan blinked.

Chi-Chi’s gaze turned distant.

“…Let me tell you something, sweetheart.”

She took a deep breath.

“The day Raditz came…”

Gohan’s small hands clenched slightly.

Chi-Chi’s voice softened.

“Your daddy died that day, and you were kidnapped.”

Gohan bit his lip.

Chi-Chi continued.

“Krillin, Bulma, and Master Roshi came to me with your brother.”

Her eyes darkened.

“And Gozaru was… devastated.”

Gohan’s chest tightened.

Chi-Chi looked down at her hands.

“I had to leave him with your grandpa, Gohan.”

Her voice wavered slightly.

“Because I had to go find you.”

Gohan’s breathing slowed.

For the first time, he saw the situation from his brother’s eyes.

“For Gozaru…” Chi-Chi whispered, “Piccolo took his whole family away.”

She squeezed Gohan’s hands gently.

“You need to understand… it wasn’t easy for him.”

Gohan’s eyes shimmered with realization.

Tears welled up again, but this time…

It wasn’t from frustration.

It was from understanding.

Chi-Chi smiled softly, wiping his tears away.

“I know you love Piccolo, sweetheart.”

Her voice was warm, patient.

“But just like you want Gozaru to understand you…”

She squeezed his hands again.

“…You need to make an effort to understand him, too.”

Gohan sniffled, then slowly nodded.

“…I will, Mom.”

Chi-Chi’s smile widened.

“That’s my boy.”

And at that moment—

The door opened.

Goku and Gozaru stepped inside.

Gozaru looked uncertain, his hands tucked into his pockets.

Goku gave him a reassuring pat on the back.

Chi-Chi and Gohan turned toward them.

A moment of silence filled the room as the family stood together.

Gozaru shifted slightly, his fingers twitching at his sides.

Then, finally—

He took a deep breath.

“…Gohan,” he muttered, his voice quieter than usual.

Gohan looked up.

Gozaru’s eyes softened.

“I’m… sorry.”

Gohan’s eyes widened slightly.

“I’m sorry for making you sad.”

His hands clenched slightly, as if he didn’t quite know how to say it.

Gohan let out a soft sigh, his shoulders relaxing.

“…I’m sorry for snapping at you.”

Their eyes met.

Neither of them mentioned Piccolo.

Not yet.

For now…

They just hugged it out.

Chi-Chi and Goku watched in silence, their hearts warming as the twins held onto each other.

After a moment, Chi-Chi clapped her hands together.

“Alright, boys.”

Her voice was firm but warm.

“It’s time for bed.”

Goku grinned, folding his arms.

“And don’t forget to brush your teeth!”

The boys groaned playfully.

“Yes, Mommy.”

“Yes, Daddy.”

As they hurried off to get ready, Chi-Chi turned to her husband.

Her expression was gentle, but knowing.

“…How did the talks go?”

Goku let out a deep sigh, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Well… I’m proud of them.”

Chi-Chi smiled softly.

“They’ve handled themselves so well this past year.”

But then—

Goku’s expression darkened slightly.

“…But I’m also really angry.”

Chi-Chi’s smile faded.

Goku’s fists clenched.

“My friends should’ve helped Gohan right away.”

His voice was tight with frustration.

He shook his head.

“And Kami…”

Chi-Chi’s eyes narrowed.

“…Tried to use our son as a soldier.”

Her grip tightened around her arms.

Goku let out a harsh breath.

“And Piccolo…”

His jaw tightened.

“He had no right to take Gohan.”

Chi-Chi placed a hand on his arm, squeezing gently.

Goku sighed.

“I’m so proud of Gozaru for what he did.”

His voice softened slightly.

“But he shouldn’t have had to be in that position.”

Chi-Chi nodded.

“Piccolo should have trained with them right away.”

Her voice was sharp with agreement.

“Instead of trying to drag Gohan into it.”

Goku’s hands relaxed slightly.

“…The boys should have been here from the beginning.”

Chi-Chi sighed.

“But that’s not what we got.”

She shook her head.

“We had to adapt.”

Goku exhaled slowly, his frustration slowly easing.

“…Yeah.”

Then—

His gaze softened as he looked at her.

“…Chi-Chi.”

Chi-Chi blinked. “What?”

Goku scratched his head, looking sheepish.

“I’m… sorry for being away so long.”

Chi-Chi’s eyes widened slightly.

But before Goku could say anything more—

She stepped forward and wrapped her arms tightly around him.

Goku stiffened, then slowly relaxed in her embrace.

“…It’s okay, Goku.”

Her voice was gentle.

She pulled back slightly, meeting his gaze.

“I understand. You had to train with that King Kai fellow.”

Her hands squeezed his arms.

“If you were barely able to beat that Saiyan after training with him…”

She shook her head.

“You wouldn’t have stood a chance if you had stayed here.”

Goku sighed.

“Yeah… I know.”

His eyes flickered with something unspoken.

“But man, it was so hard.”

Chi-Chi’s expression softened.

“There were so many times…” Goku muttered.

He closed his eyes briefly.

“…Where I just wanted to drop everything and rush home.”

Chi-Chi’s heart ached at his words.

Slowly, she reached up and cupped his cheek.

“…You’re home now.”

Goku opened his eyes.

And then—

He smiled softly.

“…Yeah.”

He placed his hand over hers.

“I am.”

The soft glow of the moon illuminated the small Son family home.

The only sounds that filled the night were the gentle rustling of the wind outside and the soft, steady breathing of his loved ones.

Goku lay in bed, his strong arms wrapped protectively around his family.

Chi-Chi was curled up at his side, her head resting gently on his chest.

And in his arms—

Gohan and Gozaru, clinging to him tightly.

Ever since he had come back, the boys had been adamant about staying close to him.

Goku and Chi-Chi had agreed to let them cling for now—after all, they had been apart for far too long.

And honestly…

Goku didn’t mind one bit.

He smiled softly, gently running a hand through Gohan’s hair, then doing the same to Gozaru.

But even as warmth filled his chest, his mind remained uneasy.

Because while this moment was peaceful…

The storm wasn’t over.

This fight with the Saiyans… was just the beginning.

Goku frowned slightly, staring up at the ceiling.

Frieza.

And based on what Goku had heard…

He wasn’t just any ordinary tyrant.

He was the strongest being in the universe.

If that was true…

Then Frieza would soon find out what had happened here.

And when he did…

He wouldn’t just ignore it.

Goku swallowed hard, his grip around his sons tightening slightly.

Frieza would likely send soldier after soldier to Earth.

Each one probably stronger than Vegeta.

And eventually…

When Frieza lost his patience—

He’d come himself.

*How am I supposed to handle that…?*

Goku’s jaw clenched.

Most of his friends… were gone.

Piccolo.

Yamcha.

Tien.

Chiaotzu.

Only Krillin remained.

Goku’s chest ached as he thought about them.

He was angry at them—furious even—

But that didn’t mean he didn’t mourn them.

They had still fought bravely.

And if nothing changed soon…

More people would die.

More people he cared about.

His gaze drifted downward, his eyes settling on Gohan and Gozaru’s peaceful faces.

Goku exhaled slowly.

'Under no circumstances…'

'Would I ever throw my boys into danger.'

They were just kids.

Not warriors.

Not soldiers.

And yet…

Gohan still wanted to*see Piccolo again.

Gozaru had trained relentlessly to protect his little brother.

They were already so strong for their age.

But that didn’t mean they should have to fight.

Goku gently stroked their hair, his heart aching.

He had to find a way to protect them.

To protect all of them.

But how?

How was he supposed to get stronger?

King Kai had taught him a lot, but even with Kaio-Ken, he had barely beaten Vegeta.

'That won’t be enough against Frieza.'

He needed more power.

Faster.

King Kai had told him about Zenkai boosts—how Saiyans got stronger after recovering from near-death experiences.

But that wasn’t exactly reliable.

Not unless he had a way to heal instantly.

And that meant…

Senzu beans.

*But Korin can’t grow them fast enough…*

Goku let out a frustrated sigh.

Frieza wasn’t going to wait until he was ready.

The trip to Namek could help bring back his friends, but…

*Could I even get there in my condition?*

His body was still wrecked from his fight with Vegeta.

Even if he took a senzu bean, that wouldn’t make him strong enough to handle whatever was coming.

He needed to train.

He needed to push himself harder than ever before.

Goku sighed again.

But then—

His gaze softened.

His eyes drifted to his family once more.

Chi-Chi, sleeping peacefully in his arms.

Gohan, curled up at his side.

Gozaru, tucked under his arm.

Their faces calm, serene.

Completely unaware of the weight on his shoulders.

But that was okay.

Because that was his job.

To carry that weight for them.

And he would.

No matter what it took.

He was going to find a way to grow stronger.

To protect them.

To make sure they would never be in danger again.

His fingers curled slightly into a fist.

His determination burned brighter than ever.

Whatever it took—

Whatever he had to do—

He would be ready for what was coming.

Because this was his family.

And he would never let anyone take them away again.

The sun hung high in the sky, casting warm rays over the Capsule Corp grounds. The dry, open terrain surrounding the Namekian spaceship was littered with tools, spare parts, and instruction manuals.

Krillin wiped a bead of sweat from his bald head, letting out a frustrated sigh as he tightened the last bolt under Bulma’s sharp instructions. His hands were covered in grease, his orange gi slightly dirtied from crawling under the ship’s framework.

Bulma stood off to the side, clipboard in hand, scanning over a complex diagnostic screen.

“Alright, cue the drumroll—” she muttered, flicking a switch.

The ship hummed to life, its interior control panels flickering as the systems booted up. The alien text flashed on the screen, confirming full functionality.

Krillin grinned in relief, stepping back and dusting off his hands.

“Well, would you look at that? We’re actually making progress!”

Bulma smirked, placing a hand on her hip.

“I know, right? It’s almost like following my instructions actually works.”

Krillin rolled his eyes, chuckling.

“Yeah, yeah, don’t rub it in.”

As he stretched his sore muscles, he noticed Bulma studying him carefully, her sharp blue eyes narrowing slightly.

Her smirk faded, replaced by something more knowing.

“…Alright, spill it.”

Krillin blinked, confused. “Huh?”

Bulma tapped her clipboard against her palm.

“You’ve been acting weird ever since you got here.”

Krillin stiffened slightly, rubbing the back of his head. “I have?”

Bulma raised an eyebrow.

“Yep. You’re fidgeting more than usual, your laughs sound forced, and you keep staring into space like you’re expecting a meteor to hit you in the face.”

Krillin gulped.

Bulma crossed her arms.

“Let me guess… You’re nervous about Goku confronting you over the whole ‘leaving Gohan for six months’ thing?”

Krillin froze.

He forced out a laugh. “Pfft! What? Me? Nervous? No way! It’s fine! We’re fine! Everything’s fine!”

Bulma just stared.

Krillin’s forced grin faltered under her deadpan gaze.

“…Okay, maybe I’m a little nervous.”

Bulma smirked in satisfaction. “Knew it.”

Krillin let out a deep sigh, rubbing his forehead.

“Look, Bulma… you don’t understand. Goku might be the nicest guy in the world, but that doesn’t mean he’s just going to—”

“Oh, relax,” Bulma cut in, rolling her eyes.

“You’re worrying too much. Goku’s ridiculously forgiving. It’s probably water under the bridge by now.”

Krillin exhaled sharply, shaking his head.

“…I doubt that.”

Bulma raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

Krillin folded his arms, his gaze darkening slightly.

“Bulma… we don’t know Goku anymore.”

Bulma blinked, taken aback. “What are you talking about?”

Krillin looked down, his fingers clenching.

“A year ago, when we were all waiting for him to come back… we expected him to be alone.”

Bulma’s expression softened slightly.

Krillin took a deep breath.

“But he didn’t come back alone. He arrived with two kids. And he’s still with Chi-Chi.”

He glanced at Bulma meaningfully.

“He’s not the same guy we grew up with.”

Bulma frowned slightly, considering his words.

“…You might have a point.”

She tapped her clipboard against her chin.

“Guess you should be worried, then.”

Krillin let out a groan, slumping against the side of the ship.

“Bulma, you’re really not helping.”

Bulma grinned. “Oh, I know.”

Krillin rubbed his temples in frustration.

“Look, I just… I hope he’s lenient.”

His voice lowered slightly.

“We did rescue Gohan in the end. Even if… you know, it took a bit.”

Bulma let out a sharp scoff.

“Yeah, and the only reason you did was because a four-year-old called you out.”

Krillin winced.

Bulma smirked knowingly. “Bet that still stings, huh?”

Krillin sighed, shoulders slumping. “You have no idea.”

Then, his eyes narrowed slightly.

“Hold on—you didn’t help either!”

Bulma huffed, flipping her hair.

“Oh, please. What was I supposed to do, Krillin?”

She gestured at herself.

“I can’t fly or throw boulders. I’m not a fighter.”

Her eyes sharpened.

“It was up to you guys. And you screwed up.”

Krillin’s face fell. “Yeesh, Bulma, don’t sugarcoat it or anything.”

Bulma smirked.

Krillin let out a defeated sigh.

“…You really think Goku will forgive me?”

Bulma rolled her eyes.

“Of course he will. He’s Goku.”

She crossed her arms.

“I mean, yeah, he’s changed, but he hasn’t changed that much.”

Krillin let out a deep breath, still not entirely convinced.

Bulma patted his shoulder.

“Cheer up, baldy. The worst he’ll do is yell at you a little.”

Krillin muttered under his breath.

“Yeah, real comforting.”

Bulma smirked as she turned back to the ship, flipping through her notes.

And as Krillin leaned back against the metal frame, staring at the sky, he couldn’t help but wonder…

Had Goku changed more than they realized?

The immense capital city sprawled beneath the towering palace, a spectacle of advanced technology and wealth that only the emperor of the universe could command. Gleaming structures stretched high into the atmosphere, each pulsing with the vibrant energy of a thriving empire. At the pinnacle of it all, in a chamber of pure opulence, sat Frieza himself, his pure, solid white skin perched gracefully in his luxurious hover chair as his purple gems reflected the light around him.

Frieza swirled a goblet of the finest wine in the universe, its crystalline liquid shimmering in the dim light. His crimson eyes reflected the cityscape as a small smirk played on his lips. He took a delicate sip, savoring the flavor, before shifting his gaze to the doorway as two figures entered and promptly knelt before him.

"Ah, Zarbon, Dodoria," Frieza greeted in his smooth, aristocratic tone. "I do hope you bring good news. Please, do enlighten me."

Zarbon, the refined warrior with flowing emerald hair, bowed deeply. "Lord Frieza, I am pleased to report that the scouts have successfully located Planet Namek. The information from Vegeta’s scouter was quite useful."

Dodoria, the hulking brute to Zarbon's left, grinned wickedly as he added, "The ship is fully stocked, and the troops are prepared. We leave at your command, my lord."

Frieza’s smirk grew wider, his tail lazily flicking behind him. "Excellent. Such efficiency is always a delight. And what of our wayward former prince, Vegeta? Have we accounted for him?"

The trio chuckled darkly, the thought of Vegeta's humiliation bringing them a shared sense of satisfaction. Zarbon was the first to respond.

"Indeed, my lord. We have tracked the trajectory of his pod. Cui is already stationed to intercept him upon his arrival. He is eager to apprehend the former prince."

Frieza’s laughter was soft but carried a chilling undercurrent. "How delightful. Do ensure that Vegeta is delivered to the ship once he’s in our grasp. I have decided he will accompany us to Namek as a token of my gratitude for his unwitting contributions."

Dodoria puffed out his chest proudly. "A wise choice, Lord Frieza. After all, it was my thorough monitoring of their scouters that allowed us to secure this information. Those monkeys never did learn to properly manage their devices."

Frieza chuckled, his tone dripping with mockery. "Indeed, Dodoria. Your cunning never fails to amuse me."

Zarbon, ever diligent, inclined his head. "If I may, my lord… what of the Saiyan on Earth? Shall we take any measures to deal with him?"

Frieza swirled the remaining wine in his goblet, his expression unreadable as he pondered the question. Silence filled the room, broken only by the faint hum of his hover chair.

Frieza tapped his claw against the edge of his goblet, his crimson eyes glinting with mischief as he mulled over Zarbon’s question about the Saiyan on Earth. A faint smile curled his lips as he began to speak.

"Ah, yes," Frieza drawled, his tone carrying equal parts annoyance and amusement. "A Saiyan managed to slip through my grasp. How utterly vexing. And yet, I find it rather amusing that this 'infiltration baby,' as they were so derisively labeled, has somehow risen to be the new 'prince' of the Saiyan race." His tail flicked lazily as he chuckled. "I imagine King Vegeta must be twisting in hell at the mere thought."

Zarbon and Dodoria chuckled in response, though Dodoria’s was more of a guttural laugh. Frieza took another sip of his wine before continuing, his expression growing more sinister.

"Still, this Saiyan may yet prove useful. He’s demonstrated a remarkable resilience if he managed to defeat Vegeta. And from what I’ve gathered…" Frieza’s smirk widened into something truly sadistic. "He has… mingled with the locals. Two offspring, I believe?"

Dodoria sneered. "Breeding with the locals? How barbaric."

Frieza ignored the comment, his tone taking on a mockingly cheerful lilt. "Oh, Dodoria, don’t be so quick to judge. A bit of re-education may be all they need to replace those worthless monkeys we’ve lost. Who knows? Perhaps these hybrid whelps may even surpass Vegeta and his pitiful lackeys."

Dodoria nodded but added, "The Saiyan must be quite powerful to have bested Vegeta. Perhaps we should deal with him before he becomes a true nuisance."

Zarbon chimed in smoothly, "Shall I summon the Ginyu Force, my lord? They would surely make short work of him."

Frieza waved a hand dismissively, his voice polite yet decisive. "No, Zarbon, I’m afraid the Ginyu Force has their hands full with their upxoming invasion of Yardrat. We mustn’t overburden them."

He leaned back in his hover chair, a glint of excitement flickering in his eyes. "Instead, dispatch the Armored Squadron. Captain Salza and his merry band should suffice to handle one stray Saiyan and his offspring. And, while they’re at it, they might uncover some rather... enlightening information about these so-called 'dragon balls.'"

Zarbon inclined his head, ever the picture of poise. "It will be done, my lord."

Dodoria saluted with a grin. "We’ll make sure Captain Salza knows the importance of this mission."

Frieza’s smile returned, more sadistic than ever, as he watched his subordinates hurry to carry out his orders. He swirled the remaining wine in his goblet and stared out over the glowing cityscape below.

"How delightful," Frieza murmured to himself. "For the first time in quite a while, I have something truly… interesting to look forward to."

Chapter 3: Discussions

Summary:

The idea of sending your kids to space cannot be taken lightly, especially when there is a genocidal psychopath who may or may not be interested in you.

Notes:

Hello everyone!!!
Hope you guys have been enjoying the story so far even if it has been a real slow burn.
What did you thought about Frieza? In case the description wasn’t clear, he is already on his final form. Why? That’ll be answered in the near future.
Enjoy today’s chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The pod slammed into the barren landscape of Frieza Planet 79 with a metallic thud, kicking up a cloud of red dust. As the hatch hissed open, Vegeta, battered and barely conscious, could only make out faint outlines in the glaring light. His mind was foggy from pain and exhaustion, but one thing became clear as soon as he was dragged out of the pod: something was wrong.

Rough hands grabbed Vegeta, pulling him from the pod. He groaned in protest, but his body refused to fight back. His vision sharpened just enough to see a group of soldiers surrounding him, their malicious grins widening as they recognized the once-proud Saiyan prince.

Standing at the forefront was Cui, smirking smugly. Beside him was the doctor Vegeta had intended to meet—an unassuming alien with a cowardly air but a look of wicked glee in his eyes.

"Ah, Vegeta," Cui sneered, taking slow, deliberate steps forward. "Or should I say, ex-prince?" He leaned in, savoring the rage that flickered in Vegeta’s weary eyes. "It seems your… ‘alliances’ weren’t as solid as you thought. Your good doctor here was very quick to inform me of your arrival." Cui motioned toward the doctor, who gave a mocking bow.

Vegeta attempted to snarl, but his throat was too dry, his body too weak. All he could do was glare.

Cui laughed and slapped Vegeta across the face, the sound echoing across the landing site. "Oh, how the mighty have fallen. Not so tough now, are you? Lord Frieza will enjoy having you as his pet on this little mission."

Vegeta struggled against the soldiers holding him, but it was futile. His injuries from the Earth battle made every movement agony. His pride burned hotter than the pain, and he spat out, "You… you’ll regret this, Cui."

Cui leaned back, laughing uproariously. "Oh, Vegeta, the only regret here is yours. Lord Frieza is ever so merciful, you see. He’s decided to let you accompany him to Namek. You should be grateful—perhaps you’ll even learn some humility along the way."

Vegeta’s eyes widened, realizing the depth of his predicament. Namek. The dragon balls. Frieza wasn’t going to let him escape.

The doctor, stepping forward with a syringe in hand, examined Vegeta with mock concern. "I must admit, he’s in quite a state. If I don’t administer basic treatment soon, there’s a very real chance he might not survive long enough to make it to Lord Frieza’s ship."

Cui tapped his chin theatrically, pretending to weigh his options. "Hmm… we can’t have that. Sedate him, treat him just enough care to keep him breathing. No more, no less. Lord Frieza doesn’t tolerate delays, and I don’t think our ‘friend’ here will be in a position to complain."

The soldiers forced Vegeta to the ground as the doctor approached. Vegeta gritted his teeth, trying to muster some form of resistance, but the sedative was already in his bloodstream, dragging him further into darkness.

As his vision blurred, the last thing he saw was Cui’s smug grin. "Don’t worry, Vegeta. You’ll live just long enough to see how utterly insignificant you’ve become."

The laughter of Cui and his lackeys echoed in Vegeta’s ears as he slipped into unconsciousness, his fury and humiliation seared into his soul.

A gentle breeze rustled through the fields surrounding the Son family home, carrying with it the scent of grass and the distant hum of a quiet afternoon.

Goku stood near the porch, arms crossed over his chest, watching with amusement and pride as his sons sparred in the open field.

The two had gotten strong while he was gone.

Their movements were sharp, controlled—each strike carrying more force than a normal child should have.

Their footwork, their instincts—they were trained well.

His friends had done a good job with them.

And yet…

A tinge of regret lingered in his chest.

He should have been the one to teach them the basics.

Goku sighed, shifting his weight slightly.

He lost his chance.

As if sensing his thoughts, Chi-Chi approached, standing beside him.

She followed his gaze toward the boys, watching them with a soft expression.

“They’ve gotten strong,” she murmured.

Goku smiled slightly.

“Yeah.”

Chi-Chi smirked.

“You’re probably real proud, huh?”

Goku hummed.

“Yes.”

He scratched his chin thoughtfully.

“But… I lost my chance to teach them the basics.”

Chi-Chi sighed, folding her arms.

“…You’re right.”

Her voice was heavy with understanding.

Goku glanced at her.

“But it would’ve been hard to keep them away from training,” she admitted.

Goku’s smile faded slightly.

“…Yeah.”

Goku let out a low chuckle, shaking his head.

“Must’ve been real hard keeping things in order.”

Chi-Chi let out an exasperated huff.

“You have no idea.”

Goku turned his attention back to the field, watching his sons trade playful blows.

“They got really strong in a short time, especially Gohan,” he mused.

Chi-Chi nodded. “Yeah. Faster than I expected.”

Goku’s brows furrowed slightly.

“…They’re even stronger than Krillin.”

Chi-Chi noticed the shift in his tone.

Her husband’s usual lightheartedness faded, replaced by a subtle weight in his expression.

Chi-Chi gave him a knowing look.

“You’re thinking about Krillin, aren’t you?”

Goku exhaled sharply, rubbing the back of his neck.

“…Yeah.”

That was a conversation he wasn’t looking forward to.

Krillin was his best friend.

But that didn’t mean he was just going to let things slide.

And soon…

That was a conversation they were going to have to have.

As Goku’s mind wandered, he suddenly heard laughing.

His head snapped back toward the field—

Only to see his boys rolling in the grass, wrestling playfully.

The sparring had turned into roughhousing.

Gozaru had tackled Gohan, and now they were both grappling, trying to pin each other down while giggling.

Goku couldn’t help but chuckle.

No matter how strong they got…

No matter what they had been through…

At the end of the day, they were still just kids.

And he was going to do everything in his power to let them stay that way.

Krillin let out a long sigh of relief, stepping back as the final repair on the Namekian spaceship was completed.

The ship now stood fully operational, its control panels active and its systems humming steadily.

Beside him, Bulma checked her diagnostics screen one last time before flashing a satisfied smirk.

“Well, well, look at that.”

She gave the ship a light pat, as if congratulating it.

“This baby’s good to go.”

Krillin wiped a bit of grease off his forehead, grinning.

“Man, am I glad that’s over.”

Bulma nodded.

“All that’s left now is to stock the ship and figure out who’s going.”

Krillin crossed his arms.

“Well, that’s obvious.”

Bulma raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

Krillin gestured to himself.

“I’m going.”

Then he pointed at her.

“And you’re going.”

Bulma tapped her chin.

“Well, yeah, that was kinda the plan.”

She paused for a moment, then suddenly snapped her fingers.

“Wait! What about Goku?”

Krillin sighed, shaking his head.

“Bulma… that’d delay the trip a lot.”

Bulma blinked. “How come?”

Krillin folded his arms.

“That Kaio-Ken technique of his really wrecked his body.”

His expression turned serious.

“Even now, I can tell he’s still in a lot of pain.”

Bulma frowned slightly.

Krillin continued.

“He can’t use his Ki properly, and honestly…?”

He let out a deep breath.

“If he doesn’t get a senzu bean, I don’t think he’ll be back in full health for months.”

Bulma let out a small groan.

“Well, that’s a problem.”

She sighed, placing a hand on her hip.

“…Then that means it’s just you and me.”

But then—

Her eyes lit up.

She snapped her fingers.

“Wait!”

Krillin flinched. “What?”

Bulma grinned.

“What if we bring the boys?”

Krillin’s eyes nearly bulged out of his head.

“WHAT?!”

He stared at her like she’d lost her mind.

“There’s no way we’re letting them come!”

Bulma rolled her eyes.

“Oh, come on, Krillin! It’s not like the trip will be dangerous.”

Krillin gave her a pointed look.

“Bulma. We’re flying to a planet we know nothing about because we think there might be Dragon Balls there. You don’t think that’s a tiny bit risky?”

Bulma waved a hand dismissively.

“I mean, sure, but they need a break.”

She folded her arms.

“This past year has been hard for them. They deserve a little adventure.”

Krillin hesitated, rubbing the back of his head.

“…You really think they’d let them go?”

Bulma smirked.

“Well, maybe if you sell the trip as your way of making amends.”

Krillin blinked. “Making amends?”

Bulma shrugged.

“I mean, let’s be real, Krillin. You screwed up.”

Krillin winced.

Bulma continued.

“But you did make things right in the end.”

Her smirk turned teasing.

“So why not frame this as your way of making it up to them?”

Krillin sighed.

“…That might actually work.”

Then, after a pause—

He let out a small chuckle.

“It’s worth a try, I guess.”

Bulma grinned.

“Great! Then let’s go talk to them!”

Krillin held up a hand.

“But don’t be surprised if they say a direct ‘no.’”

Bulma scoffed.

“Oh, please. I can be very persuasive.”

Krillin sighed.

“Well… let’s hope so.”

With that, the two of them headed off, ready to pitch the idea to the Son family.

Krillin and Bulma walked up the dirt path leading to the Son family home.

Krillin, however, was too distracted to appreciate the scenery.

His hands fidgeted at his sides, and his nerves were practically radiating off him.

“Okay, okay…” he muttered under his breath. “We got this. Just explain the plan. Make it sound safe. Smile. Apologize if necessary. Don’t make eye contact for too long. Or too short.”

Bulma, walking beside him, arched an eyebrow.

“Geez, Krillin, relax.”

Krillin huffed. “Easy for you to say! You’re not the one who left Gohan out in the wild for six months.”

Bulma rolled her eyes.

“Will you stop freaking out? We have a solid pitch.” She patted the folder in her arms. “Visual aids and everything.”

Krillin swallowed hard. “Yeah, but that’s assuming we make it past step one—surviving Goku’s reaction.”

As if on cue—

A blur of movement rushed toward them.

“Krillin! Bulma!”

Krillin barely had time to react before two half-Saiyan blurs tackled him.

“Oof!” He stumbled backward, only barely keeping his balance.

Gohan and Gozaru clung to him, their faces beaming with excitement.

“You guys came to visit!” Gohan cheered.

“Yeah! What’s up?!” Gozaru added.

Bulma smiled, placing her hands on her hips.

“Hey, squirt patrol. You two behaving?”

The boys nodded eagerly.

Before they could say more, Chi-Chi stepped out of the house.

“Oh, Bulma!” She smiled warmly, wiping her hands on her apron. “It’s good to see you again.”

Bulma grinned. “Right back at ya, Chi-Chi.”

And then—

Goku stepped out.

His smile was friendly.

But it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

Krillin froze slightly.

Goku met his gaze and tilted his head slightly.

“…Hey, Krillin.”

Krillin forced a nervous chuckle.

“H-Hey, Goku.”

A tense pause.

Goku’s smile held, but his eyes studied him carefully.

“…It’s been a while.”

Krillin nodded quickly.

“Yup. Sure has.”

Goku’s expression didn’t change.

Bulma clapped her hands together, breaking the moment.

“So! We’ve got big news.”

Chi-Chi raised an eyebrow.

“Big news?”

Bulma nodded.

“Huge.”

They all sat around the wooden table, steam rising from the tea Chi-Chi had prepared.

Krillin and Bulma explained everything—

Kami’s old spaceship, found deep underground.

Fully repaired, fully functional.

All it needed now was supplies and an autopilot setup.

Goku leaned forward, genuinely impressed.

“Wow. So that means we can head to Namek real soon, huh?”

Bulma nodded, grinning.

“That’s exactly why we’re here.”

Gohan and Gozaru listened intently.

Chi-Chi, however, narrowed her eyes slightly, sensing something more.

Goku, too, noted Bulma’s smirk.

“…Wait.”

His brows furrowed slightly.

“…Why do I feel like there’s a catch?”

Bulma chuckled and sat up straighter.

“Well…”

She glanced at Krillin, who gave her a nervous look.

Then—

She flashed a winning smile.

“We want to invite the boys on the mission.”

Silence.

Gohan and Gozaru’s eyes widened.

“WHAT?!”

Both leaped up from their seats.

Gohan’s eyes sparkled.

“You want us to go to Namek?!”

Gozaru grinned. “That’s awesome!”

Meanwhile—

Goku and Chi-Chi slowly turned to each other.

Both with a clear, shared look of concern.

Bulma caught the look and quickly raised a hand.

“Wait, wait, wait— before you say anything—”

She reached into her folder and pulled out a stack of papers.

“…We have a presentation.”

Goku and Chi-Chi blinked.

Krillin sighed heavily.

“Here we go…”

Bulma and Krillin stood at the front of the room, their presentation materials spread across the dining table.

The walls were lined with sketches, charts, and notes—all detailing their argument.

“…And that’s why Namek is a perfectly safe planet to visit!” Bulma declared with confidence, tapping her final slide.

Krillin nodded enthusiastically.

“The Namekians are completely peaceful.”

“No dangerous wildlife or plants.”

“And absolutely zero risks whatsoever!”

Silence.

Then—

“THAT’S SO COOL!”

Gohan and Gozaru practically leaped out of their seats.

“An adventure in space?!” Gohan gasped.

Gozaru grinned. “With real aliens?!”

The two bounced with excitement, already imagining the adventure.

But across the table—

Chi-Chi and Goku remained skeptical.

They exchanged a glance, unspoken thoughts passing between them.

It was easy to say the trip would be safe…

But there were so many things that could go wrong.

What if the ship malfunctioned?

What if the boys got stuck in space with no way home?

And worse—

What if… Frieza found them?

Gohan and Gozaru turned to their parents, eyes shining with hope.

“Please, can we go?!” Gohan pleaded.

Gozaru nodded eagerly. “Yeah! Please, please, please?”

They even threw in puppy dog eyes.

Goku and Chi-Chi sighed in unison.

Goku finally raised a hand.

“Alright, alright.”

Chi-Chi folded her arms.

“We need to talk about it first.”

The boys paused, sensing hesitation.

Chi-Chi continued.

“Why don’t you two go outside while we have an adult conversation with Bulma and Krillin?”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged a look.

Then, reluctantly, they nodded.

“…Okay.”

They rushed outside, and within seconds, their voices could be heard playing pretend.

“We’re in space!”

“Aliens are everywhere! Pew! Pew!”

Inside the house—

Silence.

Goku leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms.

He looked at Bulma and Krillin, his expression unreadable.

“…Alright.”

His voice was calm but firm.

“What’s this really about?”

Bulma exhaled, placing her hands on the table.

“We just want the boys to have a good experience.”

She gestured toward the door, where their muffled laughter could be heard.

“After everything they’ve been through this year… don’t you think they deserve a break?”

Goku’s expression didn’t change.

Chi-Chi, however, was done dancing around the issue.

She leaned forward, eyes sharp.

“What guarantee do we have that Frieza won’t be on Namek?”

Silence.

Bulma and Krillin froze.

The air was thick with tension as Bulma and Krillin sat across from Goku and Chi-Chi.

Bulma took a deep breath before speaking.

“Alright, let me be clear about something.”

She leaned forward, resting her arms on the table.

“I’ve been studying Raditz’s scouter for a year.”

Goku blinked in surprise.

Bulma continued.

“I even managed to hack into their network.”

Krillin gaped. “Wait, you what?!”

Bulma grinned smugly. “What, you thought I just sat around? Please. I’ve been busy.”

Chi-Chi narrowed her eyes. “And what exactly did you find?”

Bulma’s expression turned serious again.

“There are zero records of Namek in Frieza’s data.”

Goku’s eyes narrowed slightly.

“Not even a hint of its existence. Nothing.”

Bulma pulled out a folded star map, laying it on the table.

“I even cross-referenced the latest star maps of Frieza’s army against the ones stored in Kami’s ship.”

She tapped the map.

“The Frieza Force hasn’t had any activity in Namek’s sector for centuries.”

She leaned back, crossing her arms.

“I’ve triple-checked everything.”

Her gaze locked onto Goku and Chi-Chi.

“There’s no indication that Frieza even knows Namek is a thing.”

Silence.

Krillin nodded, stepping in.

“And if you need more proof—think about Vegeta.”

Krillin raised a finger.

“He’s been working with Frieza for decades…”

He crossed his arms.

“But he didn’t know where Namek was either.”

Chi-Chi’s eyes widened slightly.

Goku rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

“That means…”

Krillin nodded.

“That means the Frieza Force is completely in the dark about Namek.”

He sighed.

“If anything, Frieza’s much more likely to turn his attention to Earth than Namek.”

Chi-Chi and Goku exchanged a look.

That was… a relief.

If Friezawasn’t aware of Namek, then there was no reason for them to run into trouble.

Chi-Chi frowned, placing a hand on her hip.

“The recorded data you have on Namek is centuries old.”

She narrowed her eyes.

“What if things have changed?”

Goku nodded in agreement.

“What if the Namekians aren’t peaceful anymore?”

His gaze turned serious.

“What if they see us as invaders and attack us?”

Bulma and Krillin glanced at each other.

It was a fair point.

After all, according to the ship’s database…

The Namekians had gone into hiding to prevent people from misusing the Dragon Balls.

But Bulma smirked.

“This time… we’re not just some random outsiders.”

Krillin nodded.

“We’re going to revive a fellow Namekian.”

Goku raised an eyebrow. “Piccolo?”

Bulma tapped a section of the ship’s records.

“The original Namekian that split into Kami and Piccolo was very important to them.”

She crossed her arms.

“We have proof that we’re friends with him.”

Krillin grinned.

“So the Namekians are way more likely to be friendly toward us.”

Goku and Chi-Chi considered this.

They did have a point.

But still…

They needed more time to discuss it.

Goku sighed, pushing his chair back.

“Alright.”

He stood up.

“I still need to think about it.”

Chi-Chi nodded.

“Same here.”

She looked at Bulma.

“But while we’re at it, why don’t we catch up?”

Bulma smirked.

“Finally! I was waiting for some girl talk.”

Krillin, meanwhile, felt a wave of unease as Goku turned to him.

Goku’s expression was calm, but Krillin could feel the weight behind it.

“…Hey, Krillin.”

Krillin gulped. “Y-Yeah?”

Goku gestured outside.

“Let’s go have a chat.”

Krillin sighed.

“…I knew this was coming.”

Goku chuckled.

“Yeah. Let’s go.”

And with that, they stepped out of the house, leaving the women inside to talk freely.

The wind rolled gently through the open fields, rustling the grass as Goku and Krillin walked side by side.

Goku’s expression was unreadable, his usual carefree nature nowhere to be found.

Krillin swallowed hard, already dreading where this conversation was going.

Before long, Goku motioned for Krillin to sit.

Krillin nodded silently and did as instructed.

Goku remained standing for a moment, arms folded tightly, before finally sitting down across from him.

Then—

His eyes hardened.

And when he spoke—

It wasn’t the voice of the Goku Krillin knew.

It was the voice of a father demanding answers.

“Alright. Let’s hear it.”

His tone was sharp, unwavering.

Krillin tensed slightly.

Then—

Goku’s fist clenched.

“Why,” he said, his voice dangerously calm, “did it take you so long to rescue my son?”

Krillin let out a shaky breath, already feeling the guilt creeping in.

“…Kami forbid us,” Krillin admitted quietly.

Goku’s eyes darkened.

His jaw tightened.

“…And?”

Krillin hesitated.

Goku’s eyes narrowed.

“Why did you care?”

Krillin’s shoulders tensed.

“…Because at the time, we thought—”

He took a deep breath.

“We figured we had to prioritize the planet over Gohan.”

Silence.

Then—

Goku let out a sharp, bitter snort.

“Oh, yeah. The greater good, huh?”

His voice was laced with pure disdain.

Krillin flinched.

Because he had no answer for that.

Goku let out a harsh breath, shaking his head.

“No wonder Kami couldn’t even look me in the eye when I got back.”

Krillin looked up.

“He was definitely ashamed of what he did.”

Goku’s eyes burned with resentment.

“And he should be.”

Krillin let out a deep, tired sigh.

“Goku… you’re right.”

Goku’s expression didn’t change.

Krillin continued.

“We really should’ve tried to rescue Gohan right away.”

His fists clenched slightly.

“It would’ve worked out so much better.”

He shook his head.

“But… we didn’t have the benefit of hindsight.”

Goku scoffed.

Krillin winced.

Goku looked away for a moment, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

Then—

He opened them again.

And Krillin felt his stomach sink.

Because Goku’s gaze wasn’t just angry.

It was filled with disappointment.

And somehow, that was worse.

“You know what?” Goku muttered.

His hands rested on his knees, fingers tightly curled.

“I am so proud of Gozaru.”

Krillin blinked, confused by the sudden shift.

Goku’s voice lowered.

“For standing up for his brother.”

Krillin swallowed thickly.

Goku’s expression darkened.

“But at the same time…”

He looked Krillin dead in the eye.

“I am extremely disappointed in you.”

Krillin felt his chest tighten painfully.

Goku shook his head.

“Because you know what?”

His voice grew sharp.

“You guys shouldn’t have needed my four-year-old son to call you out for you to grow a damn conscience. My wife shouldn't have had to leave one of our kids behind to go look for the other”

Krillin closed his eyes, feeling the weight of those words.

He had no defense.

But Goku wasn’t done.

His eyes narrowed slightly.

“…You’re still not telling me something.”

Krillin stiffened.

Goku’s expression hardened.

“Spit it out.”

Krillin hesitated.

He could feel his hands trembling slightly.

Then—

After a long pause—

He finally whispered, voice barely audible.

“…Another reason we didn’t rescue Gohan right away was because…”

He swallowed thickly.

“We assumed he’d be fine.”

Silence.

A cold wind brushed past them.

Krillin forced himself to look at Goku.

And his stomach plummeted.

The last time he has ever seen anyone look so disgusted was when he and the others had offered Gozaru to train with them instead of helping Gohan.

Goku’s face was an exact mirror of Gozaru's from that day.

His eyes were wide with disbelief.

His hands trembled slightly, fingers twitching as if resisting the urge to form a fist.

“…What?”

His voice was low, dangerously quiet.

Krillin felt his chest tighten painfully.

Goku’s breath hitched.

His fists clenched tightly, his entire body trembling.

Then—

He repeated the word, his voice dripping with disgust.

“Fine?”

Krillin flinched.

Goku’s eyes burned with fury.

“You assumed my baby—”

His voice cracked slightly with emotion.

“Would be fine being abandoned in the wilderness?”

Krillin lowered his head, unable to meet his gaze.

Goku’s teeth clenched.

“What the hell was Piccolo planning to do with him afterward?”

Krillin hesitated.

But there was no point in hiding it now.

“…Piccolo…”

He swallowed hard.

“Had no idea what he was doing.”

Goku’s chest tightened.

Krillin continued, voice quiet and ashamed.

“His idea of training was just beating up Gohan until he learned something.”

Silence.

Goku’s face paled.

His stomach churned violently as if he were about to throw up.

His breathing grew heavier.

His baby—

His sweet, innocent, four-year-old baby—

Was supposed to be beaten for months?

And his friends—

Would have let it happen?

If Gozaru hadn’t called them out…

They would have stood by while Piccolo—

Goku gritted his teeth, his jaw tightening painfully.

He couldn’t even find the words.

Krillin sat there, looking utterly ashamed.

Goku’s voice finally broke through the silence.

“…Did you know?”

His voice was low, dangerously calm.

Krillin’s head snapped up. “What?”

Goku’s darkened eyes burned into him.

“Did you know what Piccolo was planning to do?”

Krillin quickly shook his head.

“N-No! Nobody did!”

His voice was pleading.

“We just… didn’t put much thought into it.”

Goku’s fury only deepened.

He let out a sharp, bitter laugh.

“Oh, well, that makes it so much better.”

Krillin winced, gripping his knees.

Goku ran a frustrated hand through his hair, trying to process it all.

He exhaled sharply.

“I know,” he admitted, voice strained, “that you guys came to your senses.”

His fingers curled into fists.

“I know you saved him.”

His voice dropped lower.

“But that doesn’t bring me much comfort.”

Krillin’s throat felt dry.

Nothing he could say would change that.

Then—

Goku lifted his head, his expression unreadable.

“Look at me.”

His tone was firm, unwavering.

Krillin hesitated.

But then, without a second thought, he did.

It was the least he could do.

Goku’s dark eyes locked onto his.

And then—

He asked the question Krillin had been dreading.

“…If Gozaru hadn’t called you out…”

Goku’s breath shook slightly.

“Would you have ever bothered to rescue Gohan?”

Krillin’s chest tightened painfully.

His mouth opened slightly—

Then closed.

Because they both knew.

The answer was no.

Krillin wished he could say yes.

He wished he could tell Goku that they would have done the right thing eventually.

But that would be a lie.

And Goku knew it.

Krillin lowered his head, unable to speak.

Goku’s fists trembled violently.

And for the first time—

He didn’t just look angry.

He looked utterly heartbroken.

A deep, guttural growl escaped his throat.

Then, he shut his eyes tightly, forcing himself to breathe.

Because if he didn’t—

He wasn’t sure what he would do.

Goku’s breathing was uneven, his chest rising and falling in short, sharp bursts.

His mind raced, drowning in thoughts he didn’t want to have but couldn’t escape.

He could see it so clearly now—

Gohan.

Alone.

Cold.

Terrified.

Forced to survive in the wilderness with no explanation.

Shivering through sleepless nights, curled up under whatever shelter he could find—

Terrified that a wild beast would tear him apart at any moment.

Begging.

Pleading for someone—anyone—to come rescue him.

And the worst part?

Because of that damn Piccolo, because no one had explained anything—

Gohan had assumed it was all his idea.

His own son had thought that he—his father—had wanted him to suffer.

That he had wanted him to be broken down, dragged into a war he didn’t ask for.

Goku gritted his teeth hard enough to hurt.

If Gohan hadn’t been rescued…

He wouldn’t just have been abused.

He would have been forced to fight against the Saiyans.

And the entire time—

He would have believed Goku wanted it to happen.

That—

That would have destroyed him.

Goku’s fists shook violently, his nails digging into his palms.

A deep, animalistic snarl escaped his throat as he snapped his head toward Krillin.

“HOW?!”

Krillin flinched.

Goku’s fury burned in his eyes.

“How could you assume Gohan would be fine?!”

Krillin lowered his head, guilt weighing him down like a boulder.

Goku shook his head violently, his voice trembling with raw emotion.

“Yeah, Gohan’s strong! Incredibly strong!”

His breath shuddered.

“I have no doubt he would have survived.”

He exhaled sharply, his shoulders shaking.

“But my baby deserves better.”

His voice cracked.

“Way better.”

Krillin felt like a stone had been lodged in his throat.

He wanted to speak.

But there was nothing he could say that wouldn’t sound like an excuse.

Goku finally let out a long, exhausted sigh.

He closed his eyes, his rage simmering, but still boiling beneath the surface.

“…You made up for it.”

Krillin’s head snapped up.

Goku’s expression remained tense, but his voice softened just slightly.

“You did, Krillin.”

His hands unclenched slightly, though his body remained tense.

“And I’m grateful for that.”

Krillin swallowed hard, his guilt making it difficult to speak.

But then—

Goku’s eyes reopened, sharp as ever.

“But it pisses me off that you didn’t realize it on your own.”

Krillin winced.

“Frankly,” Goku muttered, “it’s gonna take me a while to fully forgive you.”

Krillin nodded slowly.

“…I get it.”

His voice was quiet, but there was no defensiveness, no excuses.

Just acceptance.

“I won’t blame you if you never do.”

Goku let out a long breath, finally loosening his shoulders.

“…I need to calm down.”

Krillin nodded again.

“I get that too.”

Goku sighed, shaking his head.

“Stick around,” he muttered.

“We’ll talk about Namek later.”

Krillin hesitated—then nodded.

“…Alright.”

Then—

For the first time since their conversation started—

He looked Goku directly in the eye.

“I’m sorry, Goku.”

Goku didn’t respond at first.

Then, after a long pause—

He let out another breath and walked away.

Leaving Krillin alone with his guilt.

Krillin sat near the edge of the lake, his knees drawn up as he stared at the rippling water.

The reflection staring back at him felt foreign—like a man he no longer recognized.

He had six months to prepare for this conversation.

He had run through it countless times in his head, imagining how it would go, how he would explain himself.

But nothing—absolutely nothing—had prepared him for the real thing.

Now that it was over, he felt sick.

The idea of Gohan, a five-year-old, facing the likes of Nappa and Vegeta…

Krillin shuddered.

There was no way Goku would ever trust him again.

And there was definitely no way they’d be letting the kids go to Namek now.

“Oh, stop sulking already.”

Krillin blinked and turned his head.

Standing behind him—hands on her hips, eyebrow raised—was Bulma.

Her tone was sharp, but there was something almost amused in her expression.

Krillin let out another sigh, shaking his head.

“…What do you want, Bulma?”

Bulma smirked.

“Figured I’d come check if you were still alive.”

She tilted her head.

“So, was it as bad as you thought?”

Krillin let out a humorless chuckle.

“…Much worse.”

Bulma let out a low whistle.

“Yikes.”

She crossed her arms.

“Well, yeah. What did you expect?”

She smirked slightly.

“Honestly, I almost feel bad for you.”

Krillin sighed again, running a hand through his bald head.

“There’s no way they’re gonna let the kids go to Namek now.”

He clenched his fists.

“Goku doesn’t trust me anymore.”

Bulma’s expression shifted.

She studied him for a moment.

She gave him a sharp, determined look.

“Then step up your game.”

Krillin blinked.

Bulma pointed at him.

“If you really want Goku to trust you again, you’re gonna have to work for it.”

Krillin hesitated.

“…How?”

Bulma smirked.

“Simple.”

Her blue eyes locked onto his.

“You need to promise Goku that you’ll step up and look after those boys with your life.”

Krillin stiffened slightly.

Bulma raised an eyebrow.

“What, too much?”

Krillin exhaled, shaking his head.

“No… you’re right.”

His fingers curled slightly.

“I do think this could be a good experience for them.”

His expression hardened slightly.

“And I do want to show Goku that I’m still trustworthy.”

Bulma grinned, giving him a light pat on the back.

“Then work hard, baldy.”

She crossed her arms.

“I’ll help you out.”

Krillin looked up, blinking in surprise.

“…You will?”

Bulma shrugged.

“Well, yeah. Someone’s gotta make sure you don’t screw this up again.”

Krillin groaned.

“Thanks for the confidence boost, Bulma.”

Bulma smirked.

“Anytime.”

Goku let out a long, deep sigh, running a hand through his hair as he tried—really tried—to clear his mind.

But it was a mess.

A tangled, knotted-up storm of emotions that he couldn’t shake.

He had spent this last days catching up with his family.

Holding his boys and wife close.

Enjoying the warmth of home.

But now—

Now, the anger was settling in again.*

The disappointment.

The hurt.

What had happened to everyone?

He could understand that they weren’t able to stop Piccolo from kidnapping Gohan.

Sure, Krillin would have needed time to call for help.

But six months?

And the only reason they even bothered in the end…

Was because his champ refused to be quiet.

Why did they assume his **baby would be fine?**

Goku clenched his fists, staring blankly at the sky.

If it had been their kids—

Krillin’s kid, Yamcha’s, Tien’s—if any of them had children—

He would have told Kami to shove it and gone after them immediately.

No hesitation.

No waiting for permission.

Because that’s what you do when you love someone.

You don’t wait.

But…

The feeling wasn’t mutual, was it?

They hadn’t fought for Gohan the way he would have fought for them.

And that hurt.

And then there was Kami.

Goku’s frown deepened.

Just what happened to him?

He never—never—expected him to be so heartless.

So cruel.

Goku had trusted him.

And Kami threw it away.

Not just by allowing Gohan’s suffering.

Not just by forbidding his rescue.

Not just by preventing Baba from helping Chi-Chi.

But by lying to him.

A soft voice pulled him from his thoughts.

“Goku?”

He blinked, turning.

Chi-Chi stood nearby, arms crossed, watching him carefully.

She studied his expression—the tension in his shoulders, the way his jaw remained tight.

“…How did it go?”

Goku groaned, rubbing his face.

“It didn’t.”

Chi-Chi sighed, stepping closer.

“That bad, huh?”

Goku let out another long exhale, shaking his head.

“Worse.”

She placed a hand on his arm.

“Then let’s figure out what to do next.”

Goku let out a long, exhausted sigh, his fingers gripping his knees as he sat on the porch steps of their home.

Chi-Chi sat beside him, watching him carefully, knowing he was still processing everything.

Then—

He finally spoke.

“It just makes me sad, Chi-Chi.”

His voice was quiet, filled with a pain that wasn’t easy to express.*

Chi-Chi stayed silent, letting him continue.

“I trusted my friends with my life.”

His fists clenched.

“With them.”

He looked down, his expression tightening.

“But when we needed them the most…”

His breath hitched slightly.

Chi-Chi’s heart ached at the broken tone in his voice.

He was hurt.

“…I just don’t know what to do,” Goku admitted, rubbing his face.

“It feels like…”

He hesitated.

Then, finally—

“It feels like I was betrayed.”

Chi-Chi sighed, crossing her arms.

“In their defense…”

Goku turned to her, his brows furrowed slightly.

Chi-Chi continued.

“They did try their best to make up for it.”

Goku sighed again, nodding slightly.

“I know.”

His voice softened for a moment.

“I really do appreciate them.”

Then, his face darkened slightly.

“But still.”

He shook his head.

“It took them too long.”

His grip tightened.

“And they didn’t even come to the right decision on their own.”

He looked up, his expression filled with frustration.

“That’s what’s bothering me.”

Chi-Chi exhaled, running a hand through her hair.

“…I get it.”

She looked at him, her expression softening.

“I was furious too.”

She placed a hand on his arm.

“But I know this hurts you more because… well…”

She smiled sadly.

“They were your friends.”

Goku clenched his jaw, looking away.

“…Yeah.”

Chi-Chi sat back, folding her arms.

“Well…”

She sighed.

“What do we do about Namek?”

Goku tilted his head slightly, listening.

Chi-Chi continued.

“The easiest thing would be to just say no.”

She looked toward the house, where their boys were likely scheming their next plan.

“And have the boys stay here with us.”

Goku nodded.

“That would be safer.”

But then…

His expression darkened slightly.

“…Maybe not.”

Chi-Chi frowned.

“What do you mean?”

Goku let out a slow breath.

“Frieza probably knows about Vegeta’s defeat by now.”

Chi-Chi’s eyes widened slightly.

Goku’s face was grim.

“And if he does… he probably has his eyes on Earth now.”

Chi-Chi felt a cold chill run through her spine.

“As far as we know…” Goku muttered, “he already has more soldiers on the way.”

Chi-Chi groaned in frustration, rubbing her temples.

“So what, are we just gonna have to deal with soldier after soldier?”

Her teeth clenched.

“Until the big boss himself shows up?”

Goku let out a long, tired sigh.

“…I hope not.”

But deep down—

He wasn’t sure.

Chi-Chi felt her chest tighten.

She turned to Goku, her voice quivering slightly.

“…Is this just how it’s gonna be?”

Goku looked at her, eyes filled with concern.

Chi-Chi’s fists clenched.

“Are we gonna spend our lives waiting for the next monster to come knocking on our door?”

Tears pricked at the edges of her eyes.

“Are we ever going to be safe?”

Goku swallowed hard.

It was infuriating.

All he wanted was to spend time with his family and friends.

He had been separated from them for a year.

And now?

Now, he doubted Frieza would give him more time.

They could very well be forced into battle after battle.

Year after year.

Goku took a deep breath.

“…That’s why we need to get the others back.”

Chi-Chi wiped her eyes, looking at him.

Goku’s expression was firm.

“If we can bring them back… I can train with them.”

He sat up straighter.

“I can even teach them the Kaio-Ken.”

Chi-Chi nodded slowly, understanding his reasoning.

Goku sighed, looking at the horizon.

“So yeah…”

He finally admitted.

“I agree with Krillin and Bulma.”

Chi-Chi blinked in surprise.

“They should go to Namek right away.”

But then—

He closed his eyes, his face tense.

“The real question is…”

He opened them again, looking at her.

“Should our boys go?”

Goku and Chi-Chi sat on the wooden porch, the afternoon breeze rustling through the trees.

Chi-Chi sighed, resting her chin in her hands.

“I just want them to be safe, Goku.”

Her voice was soft but firm.

“I want nothing more than to keep them right here, with us.”

She turned to her husband.

“To make sure they’re protected.”

Goku nodded, his arms crossed.

“I know.”

His expression was grim.

“But…”

He clenched his jaw.

“Are they safer here?”

Chi-Chi stilled.

Goku continued.

“We don’t know, Chi-Chi.”

His brows furrowed deeply.

“There’s too many risks no matter what we do.”

After a long silence—

They finally agreed on a plan.

First—

They would ask the boys if they even wanted to go.

Then—

They would discuss it again with Krillin and Bulma.

And finally—

They would make the final decision later tonight.

Goku took a deep breath.

“Whatever we decide…”

He turned to Chi-Chi, eyes filled with determination.

“…We make sure we don’t regret it.”

Chi-Chi nodded slowly.

“…Right.”

The afternoon sun hung low in the sky, casting warm orange hues over the lake.

Standing near the shore, Krillin paced nervously, muttering to himself.

Bulma stood with her arms crossed, watching him with mild amusement.

“Okay, try again,” she instructed.

Krillin cleared his throat.

“Goku, Chi-Chi,” he began, straightening his posture.

“I know you’re worried, but—”

*We wanna go to Namek!”

Krillin yelped in surprise, nearly stumbling into the water.

Bulma snapped her head around.

There—standing behind them—were Gohan and Gozaru, grinning ear to ear.

“We know you guys are trying to convince Mom and Dad.”

Gozaru crossed his arms.

“And we wanna help.”

Krillin blinked.

“Uh…”

Bulma smirked.

“Well, well. The dynamic duo strikes again.”

Gohan and Gozaru grinned.

Krillin scratched the back of his head.

“You guys really want to go?”

Gohan nodded eagerly.

“It’s not just an adventure.”

Gozaru’s expression turned serious.

“We wanna help bring everyone back.”

The twins shared a glance before looking at Krillin and Bulma.

“The others fought to protect us.”

Gohan’s eyes softened.

“They didn’t let us fight because they wanted us to be safe.”

“But…” Gozaru clenched his fists.

“…We’re strong.”

He looked down.

“We could’ve done more.”

Bulma and Krillin exchanged a look.

Then, Bulma grinned.

“Well then, boys—looks like you’re on the negotiation team.”

The four of them sat down near the water, forming a strategy circle.

Bulma clapped her hands together.

“Alright, listen up. We need to sell this trip to Goku and Chi-Chi.”

She pointed at Krillin.

“Krillin, your job is to swear on your life that you’ll protect them.”

Krillin gulped.

“…Okay.”

She turned to the boys.

“You two—need to make them believe this is a once-in-a-lifetime experience.”

Gohan nodded.

“We can do that!”

Gozaru grinned.

“I love playing the ‘adorable kid’ card.”

Bulma smirked.

“Good. Because you’re gonna need it.”

Krillin sighed.

“This is never gonna work…”

Bulma nudged him.

“C’mon, Krillin—believe in the dream!”

The boys grinned in determination.

As the afternoon sun dipped lower, casting golden light over their home, Goku and Chi-Chi stood side by side.

They exchanged a brief glance before calling out.*

“Gohan! Gozaru! Come here, we need to talk!”

Inside, the twins froze.

This was it.

The moment they had prepared for.

They exchanged a nod, remembering Bulma’s coaching.

Then—

They rushed outside, stopping in front of their parents.

Both boys stood tall, doing their best to look determined, but respectful.

Goku crossed his arms, his face calm but serious.

Chi-Chi stood next to him, her sharp gaze scanning them carefully.

Then—

Goku spoke first.

“Do you two… want to go to Namek?”

Gohan and Gozaru nodded immediately.

Chi-Chi narrowed her eyes slightly.

“Why?”

Gohan and Gozaru had anticipated this.

Gozaru stepped forward first, his voice confident.

“Well, first of all—it’s space!”

He gestured dramatically toward the sky.

“How many people get to say they’ve been to another planet?”

He saw his parents brows twitch slightly—and knew he needed to shift gears.

“But… it’s not just about fun.”

He clenched his fists.

“We want to help bring everyone back.”

His voice lowered slightly.

“They fought for us.”

He looked up at his parents, his eyes serious.

“This is our chance to do something for them.”

Gohan, meanwhile, took a different approach.

“On our studies, we always talk about how learning is important.”

He adjusted his posture, playing into the responsible angle.

“And what better way to learn about the universe than by seeing it firsthand?”

Chi-Chi raised an eyebrow.

“You think this is an educational experience?”

Gohan nodded eagerly.

“Yes! Namek has a completely different culture!”

He clasped his hands together.

“I could learn about their history, their customs, their language!”

He could see his mother’s expression softening—even if just slightly.

And then, for the final blow…

“We'd even be willing to keep up with my studies while we're there.”

Chi-Chi blinked.

Goku let out a quiet whistle.

“Well, I’ll be.”

Gohan and Gozaru looked at their parents expectantly.

Goku and Chi-Chi turned to each other.

They whispered quietly, their expressions shifting between concern, contemplation, and deep thought.

Then—

They turned back to the boys.

“We’ll have an answer by tomorrow.”

Chi-Chi’s tone was firm but kind.

“But listen up.”

She crossed her arms.

“If we say no, it’s because we care about your safety.”

Goku nodded in agreement.

“Not because we wanna ruin things for you.”

Chi-Chi narrowed her eyes.

“So no tantrums.”

The boys quickly nodded, standing straight.

“We promise,” Gohan said sincerely.

“We’ll accept whatever you decide,” Gozaru added.

Goku and Chi-Chi exchanged one last glance.

Then—

Goku ruffled their hair.

“Alright. Go back to the house and rest for now.”

Chi-Chi smiled slightly.

“We need to talk with Bulma and Krillin.”

The boys grinned, quickly running off—both hopeful and nervous about what tomorrow would bring.

Krillin was pacing back and forth, his hands clenching and unclenching as he muttered to himself.

This was it.

The moment of truth.

But part of him—a large part of him—was wondering if he should just…

Dig the deepest hole he could and hide there forever.

Bulma groaned in frustration, crossing her arms.

“Oh, for crying out loud, Krillin—man up!”

She flicked his forehead, making him yelp.

“This is important!”

Krillin let out a long sigh, rubbing his forehead.

“Yeah, yeah, I know…”

He took a deep breath.

Then, finally—

“…Okay. I’m ready.”

Bulma smirked.

“Good. Now let’s go.”

Goku and Chi-Chi sat inside their home, both watching Krillin and Bulma expectantly.

Their expressions were neutral—but there was a weight in the air.

Bulma and Krillin sat across from them.

Bulma cleared her throat and began speaking first.

“So, let’s go over what we know.”

She held up a small notepad.

“One. Namek is super safe.”

Krillin nodded.

“Right, the Namekians are peaceful.”

Bulma continued.

“Two. There is absolutely no indication that Frieza is aware of Namek.”

She flipped the page.

“Three. The journey will last two months.”

“One month there and one month back.”

“The ship has autopilot navigation and updated star maps.”

Krillin jumped in.

“All in all? Everything points to this trip being safe.”

Then, Bulma pulled out a blueprint.

“Oh, and there’s more.”

She smirked.

“My dad and I are already working on a backup spaceship.”

Goku and Chi-Chi raised their eyebrows.

Bulma tapped the blueprint.

“This ship is way faster and more efficient.”

She folded her arms.

“In the extremely unlikely case that something goes wrong, Goku, you’ll have a fast way to reach Namek once you recover”

Krillin leaned forward.

“And when she says fast—she means it.”

Bulma nodded.

“This ship will be so fast that the trip will only take six days.”

Silence.

Goku and Chi-Chi exchanged a thoughtful glance.

Chi-Chi narrowed her eyes slightly.

“Alright. That’s all well and good.”

“But what about safety measures?”

Goku leaned forward, resting his forearms on his knees.

“What if the Namekians aren’t as peaceful as you think?”

Krillin hesitated.

Bulma quickly jumped in.

“We have the ship’s records.”

“The Namekians went into hiding to prevent outsiders from misusing the Dragon Balls.”

She tilted her head.

“And since we’re going to revive one of their own, they’ll probably be open to us. At the very least, they'll likely hear us out”

Chi-Chi tapped her fingers on the table.

“Okay. But… hypothetically speaking—”

She leaned in.

“What if Frieza’s army detects you?”

Krillin exhaled.

“Well, first off, they won’t.”

He shrugged.

“Frieza’s forces haven’t been near Namek for centuries.”

“But if they do, we’ll immediately call for backup.”

Bulma grinned.

“Which brings me to my next point.”

She pulled out a small device.

“This—” she explained, “—is a communication link.”

She smirked.

“And it’s connected to a friend of my sister’s.”

Goku and Chi-Chi blinked in confusion.

Bulma grinned.

“A space cop.”

Chi-Chi raised an eyebrow.

“…A what?”

Bulma shrugged.

“Some guy named Jaco.”

“I’ve only met him a couple of times, but he’s nice enough—if a bit clumsy.”

She tossed the device onto the table.

“If anything happens, we can call the Galactic Patrol for assistance.”

Silence.

Goku and Chi-Chi exchanged another glance.

Then—

Goku’s face darkened slightly.

“…Alright.”

His sharp eyes locked onto Krillin.

“But I got one more question.”

Krillin swallowed hard.

Goku’s tone was quiet—but there was an underlying tension.

“Why should we trust you with our kids?”

Krillin froze.

Goku leaned forward slightly.

“After how long it took you to save Gohan…”

His voice was calm—but the weight behind it was immense.

“…Why should we believe you’ll protect them now?”

Krillin felt his throat tighten.

But then—

He took a deep breath.

And looked Goku directly in the eyes.

“…Because I know I screwed up.”

His voice was low but firm.

“And I swear on my life—I won’t make that mistake again.”

He clenched his fists.

“I will protect them.”

His eyes burned with determination.

“With. My. Life.”

Silence.

Goku studied him for a long moment.

Then—

Finally—

He nodded.

“…Alright.”

Chi-Chi let out a quiet sigh.

Goku leaned back.

“Stay the night.”

His tone was final.

“We’ll have an answer by tomorrow.”

Krillin and Bulma exhaled in relief.

The house was quiet now.

The stars shone gently through the windows, casting a soft glow across the wooden floors.

Goku and Chi-Chi sat at the dining table.

The boys were tucked into bed, fast asleep.

Chi-Chi leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table.

“…Alright.”

She exhaled.

“Let’s go over it one last time.”

Goku nodded, arms crossed.

“Pros first.”

Chi-Chi tapped her fingers on the table.

“Well, Namek is probably safe.”

She sighed.

“But… that’s just a guess.”

Goku nodded in agreement.

“If the Namekians are hostile, things could turn sideways.”

Chi-Chi frowned.

“At least they’d have backup from the Galactic Patrol.”

She ran a hand through her hair.

“But we don’t know if that Jaco guy is even reliable.”

Goku chuckled.

“Bulma said he’s clumsy.”

Chi-Chi groaned.

“Oh, great. That’s just fantastic.”

Goku smirked.

“Best case scenario—the Namekians are actually nice.”

He shrugged.

“The trip would be a real adventure.”

Chi-Chi sighed.

“The boys would get to have fun.”

She looked at Goku.

“And that would mean the world to them.”

Goku nodded slowly.

“…Yeah.”

Then, Chi-Chi shifted.

“But if they stay here…”

She sighed.

“We can keep a close eye on them.”

Goku’s expression darkened slightly.

“But…”

He clenched his fists.

“We don’t know if Frieza’s gonna send another squad.”

Chi-Chi tensed.

“…Right.”

Goku leaned forward.

“Nappa and Vegeta took a year to get here.”

“But Frieza? He’s got thousands—no, millions of soldiers.”

He gritted his teeth.

“It wouldn’t be hard for him to send someone nearby.”

Chi-Chi swallowed hard.

Goku continued.

“Vegeta was probably stronger than most of Frieza’s army…”

Chi-Chi nodded slowly.

“But if Frieza sends his best soldiers…”

She let out a shaky breath.

“Then we’re in trouble.”

Goku exhaled sharply.

“If we get attacked before I recover…”

His fists tightened.

“I won’t be able to protect them.”

Chi-Chi looked at him, her heart aching.

Because she could see it in his eyes.

The fear of being separated from his family again.

They sat in silence for a long moment.

Then, finally—

Chi-Chi closed her eyes.

“…We both know the answer, don’t we?”

Goku nodded slowly.

“Yeah.”

Their eyes met.

And in that instant—

A silent understanding passed between them.

“…The boys go to Namek.”

Chi-Chi swallowed hard but nodded.

“At least they’ll be safe.”

Goku sighed deeply, leaning back in his chair.

“…Yeah.”

Then, after a moment—

A small smile crept onto his face.

“Well…”

He chuckled softly.

“At least we’ll get to see them jump for joy tomorrow.”

Chi-Chi smiled, shaking her head.

“They’re gonna be so happy.”

Goku grinned.

“…Something to look forward to.”

And with that—

They had made their choice.

The sun shone brightly over Mount Paozu, casting a warm glow over the cozy Son household.

Inside, the table was piled high with steaming plates of food.

And at the center of the feast—

Goku and his boys were devouring everything in sight.

Krillin and Bulma could only watch in amazement as Goku, Gohan, and Gozaru practically vacuumed their food plate after plate.

Chi-Chi, however, was completely unfazed.

She simply sat calmly, sipping her tea, knowing this was normal.

Eventually—

As the last plates were cleared, Goku set down his chopsticks, stretching with a satisfied grin.

“That hit the spot!”

Chi-Chi wiped her hands and exchanged a glance with her husband.

Then—

She took a deep breath and turned to the boys.

“Alright, you two.”

She clasped her hands together.

“Your father and I have made a decision.”

The boys immediately straightened up, eyes wide.

Then—

Goku smiled.

“You’re going to Namek!!!”

“WHAAAAT!?”

The twins exploded with excitement.

“WE’RE GOING TO SPACE!?”

Gozaru fist-pumped the air.

“YES! YES! YES!”

Gohan practically bounced in his seat.

“This is amazing!”

Before their parents could even react, the twins launched themselves at them, wrapping them in a tight, enthusiastic hug.

“THANK YOU! THANK YOU! THANK YOU!”

They repeated their gratitude over and over, their faces lit up with pure joy.

Goku and Chi-Chi chuckled, embracing them warmly.

After a moment, Goku patted their backs.

“Alright, alright, you two. Go play outside for a bit.”

Chi-Chi nodded.

“The adults need to arrange some things before your trip.”

The boys*nodded eagerly, practically bolting out the door.

Outside, Gohan and Gozaru immediately began acting out their own space adventure.

Gozaru climbed a tree, pretending to be flying through space.

Gohan stood on a rock, dramatically pointing ahead.

“Engines full speed! We’re heading toward Planet Namek!”

Gozaru jumped down, rolling into a crouch.

“A space monster is attacking!”

He lunged forward, swiping at an imaginary enemy.

Gohan pretended to dodge, firing a ‘Ki blast.’

“Take this! Space Beam Attack!”

The two laughed as they continued their game.

Meanwhile—

Inside the house—

Goku and Chi-Chi turned to Bulma and Krillin, their expressions serious.

Chi-Chi folded her arms.

“Before we start—let’s be clear.”

She met their eyes.

“This wasn’t a light decision.”

Goku nodded, his face unusually stern.

“We thought about the pros and cons.”

Chi-Chi’s gaze sharpened.

“We know the risks, and we know the rewards.”

Goku leaned forward slightly.

“But let’s be crystal clear on something.”

His expression didn’t change—

But there was something about the way his eyes gleamed that made Krillin and Bulma suddenly feel a lot smaller.

“The boys… are our world.”

His tone was calm but heavy.

“So you better keep them safe.”

He smiled.

But it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

Krillin and Bulma nervously giggled, suddenly feeling like they were being watched by a hungry tiger.

“O-Of course!” Krillin stammered, sitting up straight.

Bulma forced a grin.

“They’ll be in great hands!”

Goku then turned to Krillin specifically.

“…And you.”

Krillin tensed.

Goku studied him for a moment.

“I’m willing to trust you.”

Krillin swallowed hard.

“All I want…” Goku said quietly, “…is for the boys to stay safe.”

Krillin nodded firmly.

“I won’t let you down.”

And he meant it.

After the tension settled, Chi-Chi clapped her hands.

“Alright! Let’s go over the supply list.”

Bulma smiled in relief, quickly handing over a clipboard.

“Here you go—fully stocked, completely prepared!”

Chi-Chi and Goku looked over the list together.

Then—

To Bulma and Krillin’s horror—

Chi-Chi began crossing things off.

“Wait—WAIT—what are you doing!?” Bulma yelped.

“Some of these are ESSENTIAL!”

Krillin peeked over her shoulder.

“WHY are you crossing off instant ramen!?”

Chi-Chi huffed.

“My boys are going to eat healthy!”

Bulma groaned.

“They’re going to SPACE, not a nutrition camp!”

But before she could protest further—

She caught something even worse.

Goku—GOKU, of all people—was also crossing things off.

Bulma and Krillin stared at him, completely bewildered.

Goku shrugged at their looks.

“What?” he said simply.

He tapped the list.

“They don’t need too many sweets.”

Krillin turned to Bulma, completely dumbfounded.

“…What is happening!?”

Bulma shook her head.

“I have no idea.”

As Chi-Chi continued reviewing supplies, Goku pulled out another notepad.

Bulma and Krillin’s jaws nearly hit the floor.*

Goku was making lists.

Chi-Chi glanced over.

“We’ll also need a daily routine plan.”

Goku nodded.

Krillin’s brain short-circuited.

Bulma just stared.

“…You guys planned this much?”

Goku tilted his head.

“Well, yeah. Trust me, you'll need it”

Bulma whispered to Krillin.

“Is this the same guy who couldn't tell if a person was a guy or a girl?”

Krillin whispered back.

“I don’t know anymore.”

Goku looked up, blinking.

“…Are you two saying something?”

Bulma and Krillin quickly straightened up.

“Nope!”

Chi-Chi smirked.

“Good. Now take notes, we’re not done.”

And so—

The final preparations for Namek began.

Notes:

And with that, the set up chapters are over, we’re reaching Namek on the next chapter and the pacing will pick up.
So with the armored squadron on their way to earth, Frieza on the way to Namek and Vegeta getting captured, safe to say things will get really hard for the group.

Chapter 4: Discipline

Summary:

Krillin and Bulma find out the hard way that looking after two super powered kids is not easy.
Meanwhile, the Namekians unfortunately find out what happens when you allow a super powerful brat to believe he is center of the universe for his whole life.

Notes:

Hey everyone!!! Thanks for checking today’s chapter. I know this last 3 weeks have been slow burn but I would like to think it will be worth the wait.
We finally reach Namek on today’s chapter, well, someone does, hope you guys enjoy it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was late.

The halls of Capsule Corp were quiet, dimly lit by the soft glow of overhead lights.

Krillin and Bulma walked side by side, both deep in thought.

And both were still processing the absolute whirlwind of preparations that had just unfolded at the Son household.

Krillin sighed, rubbing his temples.

“I… I don’t even know where to start.”

Bulma groaned, stretching her arms over her head.

“Ugh. I know, right? They crossed off everything fun.”

Krillin shook his head.

“No, like—we expected Chi-Chi to do that.”

He threw his hands up.

“But Goku!?”

Bulma nodded, exasperated.

“I still can’t wrap my head around it.”

Bulma mocked Goku’s voice, crossing her arms.

“‘The boys don’t need too many sweets.’”

Krillin shuddered.

“Who was that!?”

Bulma continued, dramatically gesturing.

“‘We need a structured daily routine plan.’”

Krillin shook his head.

“I don’t know this man.”

They paused as they reached the living room, both sitting down with a tired sigh.

Bulma crossed her legs, drumming her fingers against her knee.

“I mean… we knew Chi-Chi was gonna be strict.”

Krillin nodded.

“Yeah, that was expected.”

Bulma gestured wildly.

“But Goku’s supposed to be carefree!”

Krillin leaned forward.

“He’s supposed to be naive!”

Bulma raised a hand.

“He’s supposed to be—NOT a helicopter dad!”

Krillin nodded rapidly.

“EXACTLY!”

The two sat in stunned silence, still trying to comprehend it.

Then, simultaneously—

They turned to each other.

“…We’re not following the schedule, are we?” Krillin asked.

Bulma scoffed.

“Oh, HELL no.”

Krillin grinned.

“The trip is supposed to be fun.”

Bulma smirked.

“And we’re gonna let them have fun.”

Krillin crossed his arms.

“No strict schedules.”

Bulma nodded.

“No strict routines.”

Krillin held up a finger.

“No homework in space.”

Bulma chuckled.

“Okay, okay, I’ll at least help them complete their lecture plan. Otherwise, Chi Chi will bite my head off”

Krillin sighed.

“Fine. But at their own pace.”

Bulma grinned.

“Deal.”

The two sat in comfortable silence, feeling much more relaxed now that they had made their counter-plan.

But then—

Krillin’s smile faded slightly.

He let out a slow breath.

“…Still.”

Bulma glanced at him.

“Hm?”

Krillin looked up at the ceiling, his expression complicated.

“…Goku’s warning.”

Bulma blinked.

Then, she shuddered.

“Oh. Right.”

They both remembered it clearly.

That moment when Goku had looked them dead in the eye and said:

"Our boys are our world. So you better keep them safe."

His voice had been calm.

His expression had been neutral.

But somehow—

That moment had been both sweet… and terrifying.

Krillin rubbed his arms.

“I mean, don’t get me wrong. It’s kind of touching.”

Bulma nodded.

“Yeah. Super sweet.”

Krillin exhaled.

“But at the same time…”

He and Bulma exchanged one last glance.

“…If something happens to those kids, we are so dead.”

Bulma shivered.

“Completely.”

And with that—

They continued their preparations, a little more motivated than before.

Bulma and Krillin sat in Capsule Corp’s lounge, still going over the final details for the Namek trip.

But after a while—

The conversation took an unexpected turn.

Krillin leaned back, arms crossed, staring at the ceiling in disbelief.

“You know… it’s still crazy to me.”

Bulma glanced at him, raising an eyebrow.

“What is?”

Krillin waved his hand.

“That Goku—of all people—is the only one of us who’s actually married and has kids.”

Bulma snorted.

“Oh, trust me, I’ve thought about that way too many times.”

She smirked.

“It’s hilarious.”

Krillin chuckled.

“I mean, don’t get me wrong, Chi-Chi is great and all, and Goku’s obviously happy.”

He shook his head.

“But if you told me years ago that Goku would be the first of us to settle down—I would’ve laughed in your face.”

Bulma nodded.

“Right!? Goku’s the last guy you’d think would have a stable family life!”

She scoffed.

“And yet—here we are.”

Krillin leaned forward.

“Speaking of that… why haven’t you and Yamcha tied the knot yet?”

Bulma rolled her eyes.

“Oh, please. That’s not my fault.”

She crossed her arms.

“Yamcha’s clearly the one at fault.”

Krillin raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, yeah?”

He smirked.

“Because last I checked, you’re not exactly a walk in the park either.”

Bulma’s eyes narrowed.

“…What’s that supposed to mean?”

Krillin shrugged nonchalantly.

“I mean, yeah, Yamcha can be flirty.”

He smirked.

“But let’s be real—you’re kinda short-tempered and bossy.”

Bulma sat up straight, eyes blazing.

“Excuse me!?”

Krillin leaned back, smirking.

“I said—you’re short-tempered and bossy.”

Bulma’s jaw dropped.

“I am NOT!”

Krillin chuckled.

“Oh, really?”

Bulma crossed her arms, scowling.

“It’s not my fault that everyone around me is so infuriating!”

Krillin raised his hands.

“Uh-huh.”

He grinned.

“Totally not short-tempered at all.”

Bulma huffed, cheeks puffing slightly in frustration.

“Whatever.”

She smirked.

“Like you’re one to talk, baldy.”

Bulma tapped her chin.

“You know, speaking of relationships…”

She tilted her head at Krillin.

“I don’t see any wedding bells in your future either.”

Krillin’s eyebrow twitched.

“Not my fault!”

He groaned dramatically.

“Women are so superficial!”

Bulma rolled her eyes.

“Oh, please.”

She smirked.

“Krillin, you are quite the catch.”

She began ticking off her fingers.

“Between your baldness, short size, lack of nose, lack of career options…”

She grinned.

“I mean, how are you still single?”

Krillin let out a deep groan, covering his face.

“You’re so mean.”

Bulma just grinned wider.

“I’m just being realistic.”

Krillin sighed dramatically.

“Not everyone can get a pretty princess to ask for your hand in a martial arts tournament.”

Bulma smirked.

“Oh, jealous of Goku now?”

Krillin waved her off.

“Whatever.”

Then, suddenly—

He narrowed his eyes at her.

“You know what?”

Bulma raised an eyebrow.

Krillin smirked.

“You’re already a Christmas cake.”

Bulma’s eyes widened in pure, unfiltered rage.

“…EXCUSE ME!?”

Krillin leaned back, grinning smugly.

“You heard me.”

He folded his arms.

“You’re not getting any younger, Bulma.”

Bulma fumed.

“Oh, that’s rich coming from you!”

She crossed her arms, eyes gleaming with mischief.

“I bet you’re gonna end up as the next Master Roshi”

Krillin froze.

His face drained of color.

His entire body tensed.

“Take. That. BACK.”

Bulma shrugged smugly.

“Just calling it like I see it.”

Krillin shook his head violently.

“NO. Nope. I refuse.”

Bulma smirked.

“Give it a few more years, and you’ll be living on an island, reading dirty magazines. Oh wait, you already are.”

Krillin groaned.

“Why would you say that!?”

Bulma grinned.

“Because it’s fun to mess with you.”

Bulma leaned back, laughing.

“You know what? This is pathetic.”

Krillin sighed, shaking his head.

“Yeah. We suck.”

Bulma smirked.

“At least I still have a boyfriend.”

Krillin grumbled.

“Not anymore. He is dead remember?”

Bulma kicked his leg playfully.

“Shut up, next Roshi.”

Krillin groaned.

And thus—

The bickering continued late into the night.

The evening sun cast long, golden shadows over the humble Son family home, its warm light spilling across the wooden porch as Goku, with his arm around Chi-Chi, watched their sons play in the yard.

Gohan and Gozaru, their small bodies a blur of motion, were pretending to be starship captains, their enthusiastic shouts and playful sound effects filling the peaceful air.

“Engines to full power, Captain!” Gozaru yelled, leaping from a rock as if launching into the vastness of space.

“We’re headed for Planet Namek!” Gohan chirped, pointing dramatically at a distant cloud. “Look out for space monsters!”

Chi-Chi leaned her head against Goku’s shoulder, a gentle smile gracing her lips as she watched them. “They’re so excited,” she murmured. “It breaks my heart to know they’ll be gone for so long.”

Goku’s hand found hers, his grip warm and reassuring. “I know, Chi-Chi. But they’ll be back before we know it. And besides,” he added with a soft chuckle, “it’s an adventure. I can’t blame them for wanting to go.”

The couple fell into a comfortable silence, their eyes fixed on their boys. After a moment, a bemused expression crossed Goku's face.

“You know, I’m still surprised by how Krillin and Bulma reacted to everything,” he said, shaking his head. “Bulma’s jaw nearly hit the floor when I pulled out that notepad of mine. She looked at me like I’d suddenly grown another head.”

Chi-Chi giggled softly, her eyes twinkling with mischief. “I don’t blame her,” she admitted. “She’s used to you being… well, you. The carefree martial artist who lives to fight and eat. She probably never thought you’d turn into a dad who plans out daily routines and makes sure his children get enough vegetables.”

Goku’s smile was genuine, filled with a warmth that radiated from his very being. “I know, right? It’s funny, because even I didn’t expect it. But having kids… it changes you.” He paused, his gaze softening as he watched Gozaru perform a dramatic mid-air roll. “Especially when one of them is Gozaru. That boy is a natural-born troublemaker.”

Chi-Chi’s laughter was light and melodic. “He takes after his daddy. If we hadn’t stepped up and put our foot down, I think we’d have lost the whole mountain by now.”

The playful tone faded slightly, replaced by a thoughtful seriousness. Goku sighed, his hands resting on his knees. “I’m still a little worried about how they’ll handle the boys. Krillin and Bulma, I mean. They probably think our instructions and suggestions are just for show.”

“Oh, they definitely think that,” Chi-Chi agreed, her lips curling into a knowing smirk. “They probably think we’re just a pair of over-protective, controlling parents.”

She leaned back, a confident air about her. “But let them think that. They’ll soon find out the hard way that looking after two half-Saiyan boys isn’t exactly a walk in the park. My money’s on a mutiny happening within the first few hours of the trip.”

Goku chuckled, a sound of pure amusement escaping him. “A mutiny? You really think so?”

“Oh, I know so,” Chi-Chi replied, her expression unwavering. “They’ll tell the boys to go nuts, give them free rein, and then in a few hours, either Krillin or Bulma will be desperately calling us to bail them out. I can already hear it now: ‘Goku, help! They’ve taken over the ship and locked me in the closet!’”

Goku burst into a fit of laughter, shaking his head at the mental image. “You’ve got it all figured out, don’t you?”

“It’s only natural,” Chi-Chi said proudly, puffing out her chest. “I know our boys. And I know the hard work we’ve put in. We’ve earned their love, their respect, and their trust. Even Gozaru knows there are lines that mustn’t be crossed when it comes to us. He’ll respect our rules, even when we’re not around.”

Goku’s smile softened into a look of profound love and admiration. “You’re right, Chi-Chi. You always are.” He reached out and gently brushed a stray strand of hair from her face. “Being a father… it sure is challenging sometimes. But… it just makes so happy.”

Chi-Chi nodded, her eyes welling with emotion. “Yeah,” she whispered. “More than anything.”

As the evening air grew cooler, Gohan and Gozaru’s playful shouts began to fade. The boys, exhausted from their day’s excitement and evening’s play, stumbled toward their parents, their small bodies heavy with fatigue.

Goku effortlessly scooped up a sleepy Gohan, who immediately buried his face in his father’s chest. Chi-Chi gently did the same for Gozaru, carrying him toward the house.

“It’s time for bed, my sweet boys,” she said softly, her voice filled with love.

As they walked inside, carrying their tired children, Goku couldn’t help but feel a surge of pride and confidence. Chi-Chi was right. Everything would be alright. He had a plan, they had a family, and soon, they would have their friends back.

And with that, the Son family ended their night, looking forward to the phone call from a very frazzled Krillin or Bulma.

The moonlight bathed the small home in a soft glow, the crickets chirping outside providing a gentle nighttime melody.

Inside, Goku and Chi-Chi were getting ready for bed, the day’s excitement finally settling.

Chi-Chi brushed her hair, while Goku stretched, letting out a content sigh.

But then—

A soft knock echoed through the house.

Goku and Chi-Chi exchanged a glance.

“…Who could that be?” Chi-Chi asked, setting her brush down.

Goku walked over to the door, opening it to find—

Gozaru.

Standing in his pajamas, fidgeting slightly, his face nervous.

Goku’s brows furrowed slightly in concern.

“Hey, champ.”

He crouched down to Gozaru’s level.

“What’s wrong?”

Gozaru hesitated, glancing down at his feet.

“…I don’t know if I should go to Namek.”

Chi-Chi and Goku exchanged a surprised look.

Chi-Chi sat down on the bed, patting the space beside her.

“Come here, sweetheart.”

Gozaru shuffled forward, sitting down between his parents.

Goku tilted his head.

“Why don’t you wanna go?”

Gozaru took a deep breath, gripping his pajama pants.

“…I’m afraid you’ll be gone again. Maybe I should stay and look after you”

Goku’s expression softened.

Chi-Chi gently wrapped an arm around Gozaru.

“Oh, sweetheart…”

Goku reached out, ruffling his son’s hair.

“Hey, look at me.”

Gozaru looked up, his big, worried eyes meeting Goku’s.

“I promise—I’m not going anywhere.”

Goku smiled softly.

“When you come back, I’ll be right here, waiting for you.”

Chi-Chi nodded.

“You’re not losing your daddy again.”

Gozaru swallowed, nodding slowly.

“…You promise?”

Goku grinned.

“Cross my heart.”

Chi-Chi squeezed Gozaru’s hand.

“And besides—your little brother’s going too. He’ll need someone to look after him.”

Gozaru blinked, then straightened his back slightly.

Goku winked.

“And who better than his big brother?”

Gozaru took a deep breath.

Then—

He nodded.

“…Okay.”

A small smile crept onto his face.

“I’ll go. I’ll make sure Gohan is okay.”

Goku grinned proudly.

“That’s my champ.”

Chi-Chi kissed the top of Gozaru’s head.

“Alright, now go get some rest. You’ve got a big trip ahead of you.”

Gozaru nodded.

He stood up, pausing at the door.

“…Night, Mommy. Night, Daddy.”

Goku and Chi-Chi smiled.

“Good night, sweetheart.”

As Gozaru left, Goku and Chi-Chi watched him go, a mix of pride and warmth filling their hearts.

Chi-Chi sighed, leaning against Goku.

“They’re growing up so fast…”

Goku chuckled, wrapping an arm around her.

“Yeah… but at least tonight, he’s still our little boy.”

And with that—

They turned in for the night, knowing that tomorrow would begin the next chapter of their sons’ journey.

It had taken days of planning, adjustments, and last-minute checks, but now—

Everything was ready.

Inside Capsule Corp, Bulma and Krillin stood before the fully-prepared Namekian ship, running through the final checklist.

Bulma adjusted her gloves, scanning the ship’s display panel.

"Navigation system?"

Krillin double-checked the settings.

"Check!"

Bulma nodded.

"Food supply?"

Krillin grinned.

"Chi-Chi-approved rations? Check. Actual fun food? Also check.”

Bulma smirked.

"Nice. What about the lecture plan?"

Krillin groaned.

"Unfortunately, also check."

Bulma giggled.

"Alright, we’re set!"

Outside the ship, a small crowd had gathered to see them off.

Roshi, Korin, Mr. Popo, the Ox King, and Bulma’s parents all stood nearby, chatting amongst themselves.

Then—

A familiar golden cloud appeared in the sky.

"Look! There they are!"

Nimbus descended, carrying the Son family.

As it landed, Gozaru and Gohan hopped off excitedly, each carrying huge bags packed full of ‘necessary items.’

Krillin blinked.

“…Do they have a mountain of stuff with them?”

Bulma sighed.

"What do you think?"

Goku and Chi-Chi followed behind, smiling warmly as they greeted their friends.

As the boys eagerly loaded their things onto the ship, Krillin and Bulma approached Goku and Chi-Chi.

Krillin rubbed the back of his head, looking at Goku seriously.

"Hey… before we leave, I just wanna say it again."

He took a deep breath.

"I swear, nothing’s gonna happen to the kids. I’ll protect them with everything I got."

For a moment—

Goku studied him.

Then—

For the first time since their earlier conversation, Goku’s smile was warm.

He patted Krillin’s shoulder.

"I’m counting on you, buddy."

Krillin sighed in relief.

Bulma nudged Chi-Chi.

"We’ll take good care of them. Promise."

Chi-Chi crossed her arms but nodded.

"I’m trusting you both. Don’t make me regret it."

Bulma smirked.

"Wouldn’t dream of it."

Before long—

Gohan and Gozaru rushed toward their parents, throwing their arms around them.

Gohan and Gozaru clung to Chi-Chi.

"We’ll miss you, mommy"

Chi-Chi kissed their foreheads, holding them close.

"I’ll miss you too, my babies."

Gozaru and Gohan then hugged Goku tightly.

"Love you, daddy."

Goku chuckled, ruffling his sons hair.

"Love you both"

The parents held their sons tightly, savoring the moment before they finally let go.

Chi-Chi cupped both their faces.

"Be good, you hear me?"

The boys nodded firmly.

"We will!"

With the goodbyes said, the group turned toward their waiting ship.

Gohan and Gozaru bid farewell to their grandpa, the Ox King, who gave them each a big bear hug.

"You boys behave out there!" he chuckled.

"We will!" they promised.

Then—

The ship’s engines roared to life.

The ramp closed, and within moments, the ship began to rise.

Everyone waved as the Namekian ship ascended, its thrusters glowing as it slowly disappeared into the sky.

Chi-Chi and Goku stood side by side, watching until it was completely out of sight.

A gentle breeze rustled through the trees.

Chi-Chi sighed, wrapping her arms around herself.

"I’m gonna miss them."

Goku placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.

"Yeah… me too."

His gaze remained on the empty sky.

"I just hope everything goes alright."

As the two stood in silence, they knew—

This was just the beginning.

As the Namekian ship cruised through the stars, Bulma and Krillin called a meeting in the common area.

Gohan and Gozaru sat across from them, curious.

Bulma held up a notepad and smirked.

“Alright, boys. See this?”

She wiggled the official-looking list that their parents had meticulously prepared.

Gozaru tilted his head.

“Is that… the schedule?”

Krillin grinned.

"Yup. And we’re getting rid of it."

Before the boys could react—

Krillin dramatically tossed the list over his shoulder.

It fluttered through the air and landed somewhere behind them.

Both boys blinked.

Gozaru grinned widely.

“Wait—really!?”

Bulma smirked.

“This is an adventure.”

She crossed her arms.

“You’re not gonna be stuck on a boring routine.”

Krillin nodded.

“Your only job?”

He spread his arms.

“HAVE FUN.”

Gozaru leapt into the air, punching the ceiling.

“WHOO-HOOO!”

Even Gohan, normally the responsible one, looked a little excited.

“Wait, really? We don’t have to follow the schedule at all?”

Krillin grinned.

“Not even a little bit.”

The boys cheered, practically bouncing in their seats.

An few hours later

Krillin and Bulma frantically searched the ship, rummaging through every corner.

“WHERE’S THE LIST!?” Krillin shouted, his eyes darting wildly.

Bulma groaned, rubbing her temples.

“I told you throwing it away was a bad idea!”

Krillin whipped around.

“ME!? YOU AGREED!”

Bulma waved her arms.

“I didn’t think they’d turn the ship into a war zone!”

Meanwhile—

Gozaru was sprinting down the halls, a pillow in each hand.

“INCOMING!!”

He chucked a pillow full force at Gohan, who barely dodged as it exploded into feathers.

Gohan hesitated.

“Um… Gozaru, maybe we should clean up—”

Gozaru grinned mischievously.

“Hey, hey. What did Krillin and Bulma say?”

Gohan blinked.

“…That our only duty is to have fun?”

Gozaru nodded sagely.

“EXACTLY.”

He then tackled Gohan, and the two rolled across the floor in an impromptu wrestling match.

Feathers, blankets, food wrappers, and various objects were scattered everywhere.

Krillin froze.

Bulma buried her face in her hands.

“What have we done?”

Gozaru waved at them, grinning.

“Hey, guys! This trip is awesome!”

Gohan, now fully involved, nodded.

“Yeah! Best trip ever!”

Krillin and Bulma exchanged a look.

They had made a terrible mistake.

The Namekian ship rumbled slightly as yet another crash echoed through the halls.

Bulma gripped her head, staring at the absolute disaster before her.

The once-clean corridors of the ship were now a battleground.

Pillows, blankets, food wrappers, and even random objects were strewn about.

And somewhere inside the chaos…

Two very hyperactive half-Saiyan boys were having the time of their lives.

Gozaru sprinted past the control room, arms full of stolen snacks.

“SPACE PIRATES RULE!”

Gohan, caught up in the fun, chased after him.

“Wait up, Captain! We still have to raid the kitchen!”

Bulma snapped her head toward Krillin.

“DO SOMETHING!!”

Krillin threw up his hands.

“Like what!?”

Bulma pointed aggressively.

“GO GET THE BOYS UNDER CONTROL!”

Krillin hesitated.

“…Uh. Funny thing about that…”

Bulma narrowed her eyes.

Krillin sighed.

“They’re, uh… actually stronger than me.”

Bulma’s jaw dropped.

“WHAT!?”

Krillin shrugged helplessly.

“They’re Saiyans! They grow ridiculously fast! Honestly, the only person stronger than them right now is Piccolo and Goku!”

Bulma groaned, palming her face.

“YOU TRAINED THEM TOO WELL!”

Krillin chuckled nervously.

“Uh… thanks?”

Bulma grabbed him by the collar.

“I DIDN’T MEAN IT AS A COMPLIMENT!”

She then shoved him forward.

“NOW GO PUT THEM IN THEIR PLACE!”

Krillin sighed, cracking his knuckles.

“Alright, alright… I’ll go talk to them.”

Krillin approached the boys cautiously, waving a hand.

“Hey, uh, guys? Maybe it’s time we calm down a little—”

Before he could finish—

Gozaru grinned mischievously.

“WRESTLING MATCH!”

Krillin blinked.

“…Wait, what—”

Before he knew it—

Gozaru tackled him full-force.

BOOM!

Krillin was sent flying backward, smashing straight into the wall next to Bulma.

He groaned in pain.

“…Owww.”

Bulma pinched the bridge of her nose.

“…You’re useless.”

Krillin muttered.

“They’re too strong!”

Bulma glared.

“THAT DOES IT!”

Bulma stomped forward, hands on her hips.

“THAT’S IT!”

She pointed at the boys, fuming.

“EITHER YOU TWO SETTLE DOWN—”

She took a deep breath.

“—OR I TURN THIS SHIP AROUND!”

The boys paused mid-wrestle.

For a moment—

There was silence.

Then—

Gozaru crossed his arms, smirking.

“…I call your bluff.”

Before Bulma could react—

Gozaru turned toward Gohan.

“GOHAN, IT’S TIME FOR A MUTINY!”

Gohan hesitated.

“Uh… wait, what—?”

Gozaru grinned, raising his fists into the air.

“NO RULES! NO BEDTIME! NO AUTHORITY!”

“YEAH! MUTINY!” Gohan cheered, now fully onboard.

Before Bulma could process what was happening—

She was tackled.

Bulma sat inside a makeshift ‘prison’ built out of pillows, some furniture and duck tape.

She glared furiously at her captors.

“I CAN’T BELIEVE THIS!”

Gozaru grinned victoriously.

“CAPTAIN GOZARU WINS!”

Gohan, trying to play along, saluted.

“What do we do now, Captain?”

Gozaru smirked.

“We raid the fridge.”

Bulma screamed in frustration.

“KRILLIN! DO SOMETHING!”

But when she turned to find him—

Krillin had vanished into the control room, frantically locking the door.

He grabbed the ship’s communicator, breathing heavily.

“Calling Earth! Calling Earth!”

He pressed the button, desperately hoping for a response.

“Goku, we have a situation!”

He took a deep breath.

“The kids… have taken over the ship! SEND HELP!”

As static buzzed, Krillin sat against the door, hearing the chaos outside.

The night was calm in the Son household.

Goku and Chi-Chi were relaxing, enjoying a simple evening at home as they cuddled with the other.

Chi-Chi glanced at the clock and nudged Goku.

“They should be calling soon.”

Goku grinned.

“Wanna count down?”

Chi-Chi smirked.

She lifted her fingers.

“Three… Two… One…”

And right on cue—

The communicator rang.

Chi-Chi grabbed it, pressing the answer button.

Immediately, a hushed, desperate voice came through.

“Help. Please, send help.”

Goku blinked.

Chi-Chi raised an eyebrow.

“Krillin? Why are you whispering?”

Krillin frantically whispered.

“The boys are out of control! Gozaru staged a mutiny! THEY HAVE TAKEN OVER THE SHIP!”

Goku snorted.

Chi-Chi covered her mouth, holding back a laugh.

Krillin continued.

“They’re looking for me—I’M HIDING.”

But then—

A new voice was heard in the background.

“Hey! I found Krillin!”

Goku and Chi-Chi could practically hear Krillin’s soul leaving his body.

Gozaru’s excited voice followed.

“I KNEW IT! He’s trying to snitch on us!”

The communicator crackled as Krillin frantically whispered.

“OH NO. They’re coming. They’re—”

Goku chuckled.

“Huh. A mutiny wasn’t on the schedule.”

Chi-Chi smirked.

“Krillin, did you even read the list?”

Krillin’s panicked voice responded.

“WE THREW THE LIST. WE NEED HELP!”

Then—

A loud crash.

Krillin yelped.

Goku and Chi-Chi could hear the boys breaking into the room.

Gozaru cheered.

“VICTORY! THE SNITCH HAS BEEN CAPTURED!”

Gohan giggled.

“That was fun! What should we do next?”

Goku chuckled and grabbed the communicator.

“Hey, boys!”

The chaos paused.

Then—

Both boys cheered.

“DADDY!”

Goku grinned.

“Sounds like you’re having a blast.”

Chi-Chi leaned in.

“Are you boys having a good time?”

Gozaru grinned mischievously.

“Yeah! Krillin and Bulma said our only duty was to have fun, so I did as instructed!”

Gohan added excitedly.

“And now he’s the Captain of the ship!”

Goku chuckled.

“Well, I’m glad you’re having fun, but—”

His voice turned playfully firm.

“Be good boys and clean up the mess you DEFINITELY made.”

The boys blinked.

“…Uh.”

Chi-Chi smirked.

“And let Bulma out of wherever you locked her up.”

The boys quickly nodded.

“Okay, Mommy!”

They rushed off to free Bulma, completely forgetting their hostage-turned-captain.

Just moments later—

A frazzled Bulma stormed into the room.

She collapsed onto a chair, sighing heavily.

Goku and Chi-Chi giggled.

Bulma glared.

“THEY. ARE. OUT. OF. CONTROL.”

Goku smirked.

Chi-Chi snickered.

Bulma pointed aggressively.

“DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW HARD IT IS TO BE OVERTHROWN BY CHILDREN!?”

Krillin’s tired voice came from the communicator.

“…Never again.”

Goku laughed.

Chi-Chi shook her head, amused.

“Welp. You guys wanted them to have fun. Looks like you got what you asked for.”

Bulma groaned.

Krillin sighed.

“I need a vacation… and we haven’t even LANDED YET.”

As Gohan and Gozaru cleaned up the wreckage they had created, Krillin and Bulma slumped into their seats, exhausted.

The boys had finally calmed down, the mutiny had been quelled, and Bulma had been rescued from captivity.

For the first time in hours, things were quiet.

Krillin pressed the communicator button and sighed.

“…Thank you.”

Bulma, rubbing her temples, nodded.

“Seriously. Thank you.”

On the other end—

Goku and Chi-Chi smirked at each other before Chi-Chi spoke.

“Well, lucky for you two… I packed an extra list.”

Bulma and Krillin froze.

Then-

Their eyes widened.

“…Wait. WHAT?”

Chi-Chi grinned.

“I packed a second copy of the schedule. Just in case.”

Bulma’s eye twitched.

“You’re telling me… you KNEW this was gonna happen!?”

Goku laughed heartily.

“Of course we did!”

Krillin groaned.

“Oh my god.”

Goku smirked, crossing his arms.

“We figured you two would try to be ‘cool’ with the kids.”

Chi-Chi nodded knowingly.

“You probably thought we were exaggerating.”

Goku grinned.

“Heck, I’d bet you thought I was a helicopter dad.”

There was an awkward pause.

Krillin and Bulma exchanged glances.

“…We totally did.”

“…Yup.”

Goku laughed again.

“Well, now you know!”

Chi-Chi sighed, her voice softer now.

“Look, guys… we’re not strict because we want to micro-manage their lives.”

Goku nodded.

“We just know what happens when you give two half-Saiyan kids too much freedom. Honestly, we don’t even do lists for the boys anymore.”

Bulma rubbed her temples.

“…Yeah. We figured that out the hard way.”

Chi-Chi smirked.

“You don’t have to follow the schedule perfectly.”

Goku added, his voice light but firm.

“But you do need to give them structure—especially Gozaru.”

Chi-Chi nodded.

“He needs a little bit of everything. If you just let him run wild, he’ll focus only on what he wants and ignore the rest.”

Krillin and Bulma finally understood.

They weren’t just being overbearing parents.

They were trying to balance their sons’ Saiyan instincts with proper discipline.

Krillin sighed, finally conceding.

“…Alright. We’ll try to stick to the list.”

Bulma crossed her arms.

“Fine. But I’m still letting them have fun.”

Goku chuckled.

“That’s the spirit! Now, good luck!”.

Chi-Chi smirked.

“And remember—we’re always just a call away.”

With that, the call ended.

And Bulma and Krillin?

They immediately went searching for the backup list.

A few days later.

The Son household was unusually quiet. With Gohan and Gozaru off on their journey to Namek with Krillin and Bulma, the house seemed almost too still. Chi Chi sat at the kitchen table, gazing out the window at the soft hues of dusk, her thoughts drifting to her boys and their safety.

Behind her, Goku limped into the room, his movements slower and more deliberate than usual. The fight with Vegeta had taken more out of him than he’d initially let on, and even with his Saiyan resilience, recovery was proving to be a challenge.

Chi Chi turned as she heard him approach, a soft smile tugging at her lips. “You should be resting,” she said gently.

Goku chuckled, easing himself into the chair across from her. “I’ve been resting all day. Thought I’d come sit with you for a bit.”

Chi Chi rolled her eyes but didn’t argue. Instead, she reached across the table and placed a comforting hand over his.

For a moment, they sat in silence, the warm glow of the setting sun filling the room. Then Goku glanced down at their hands, his expression unusually pensive.

“Chi Chi…” he began, his voice uncharacteristically hesitant.

She tilted her head, sensing the weight in his tone. “What is it, Goku?”

He hesitated, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of the table. “Are you… bothered by it? That I’m… you know… an alien?”

Chi Chi blinked, caught off guard by the question. For a moment, she didn’t know what to say. Finally, she sighed and leaned back in her chair, folding her arms.

“Bothered?” she repeated, her tone thoughtful. “At first, I guess it was a shock. I mean, who wouldn’t be surprised to find out their husband came from another planet?”

Goku winced slightly, scratching the back of his head. “Yeah… I guess that’s not something you’d expect.”

“But…” Chi Chi continued, her voice softening, “it doesn’t really bother me. Not anymore. Maybe it would have when we first got married, but now?” She smiled gently, her dark eyes meeting his. “You’re still Goku. The same man who helped me find the Bancho Fan when we were kids, the same man who married me, the same man who drives me crazy half the time but still manages to make me laugh.”

She squeezed his hand reassuringly. “It doesn’t matter to me where you came from. You’re my husband, and I love you. And I love our boys.”

Goku stared at her for a moment, his expression softening. A quiet chuckle escaped him as he scratched the back of his head again. “Thanks, Chi Chi,” he said, his voice a little shaky. “I didn’t realize how nervous I was about that until now.”

Chi Chi raised an eyebrow, her lips twitching into a small smirk. “Nervous? You? The man who fought off a Saiyan prince?”

Goku laughed, the sound filling the quiet room. “Guess even I get nervous about some things. But hearing you say that…” He paused, his smile widening. “It means a lot to me.”

Chi Chi’s smirk softened into a genuine smile as she stood and moved to sit beside him. She rested her head on his shoulder, her arms wrapping around him gently.

“Don’t worry so much, Goku,” she said. “You’re a lot of things—a husband, a father, a Saiyan, an Earthling—but to me, you’re just you. And that’s all that matters.”

Goku rested his head against hers, his body relaxing for the first time in days. For a brief moment, the looming worries of Namek, Frieza, and the fight ahead faded into the background, leaving only the warmth of their shared love.

“I’m lucky to have you, Chi Chi,” he said softly.

“And don’t you forget it,” she teased, a playful glint in her eyes.

A few weeks later.

The twin suns of Namek cast a serene glow over its verdant landscape, painting the green skies with a golden hue. The Namekians moved about their day, tending to their crops, meditating, and overseeing their peaceful lives. It was a planet of calm rhythms, unbroken by war or conflict for generations.

Suddenly, the tranquility shattered. Across the villages, every Namekian froze mid-task, their antennae twitching and eyes widening in alarm. A massive, dark energy loomed in the atmosphere, sending a shiver down their spines. Elder Moori, leader of one of the larger villages, stood abruptly from his seat, his ancient face clouded with dread.

"They're here," he muttered, his voice trembling.

The young Namekian warriors rushed to the elder. "Elder Moori, what is this energy? It’s unlike anything we’ve ever felt!" one of them asked.

Moori closed his eyes for a brief moment, sensing the overwhelming force descending upon their planet. "Evil. It is pure evil, far beyond anything we have known. Gather the children and the elders. Take them to the underground sanctuaries immediately. Warriors, prepare yourselves."

Across the planet, similar scenes unfolded. The Namekian people—known for their peaceful ways—were forced into a grim realization: their home had become a battleground.

High above, a colossal spaceship pierced through the green skies, its shadow darkening the land below. The ship hovered momentarily, and with a deafening hiss, its landing doors opened. The Frieza Force began pouring out, disciplined and organized. Rows of soldiers, clad in armor, lined up in perfect formation, each one exuding a menacing aura.

Leading them stood Zarbon and Dodoria, their scouters beeping incessantly as they scanned the landscape. Dodoria smirked, licking his lips. "Looks like the locals already know we’re here. Their power levels aren’t much, but it seems they’ve decided to resist. How cute."

Zarbon, always composed, adjusted his hair and turned to Dodoria. "The Namekians won’t cooperate willingly. Lord Frieza wants those dragon balls, and if they won’t hand them over, we’ll just have to take them by force."

Dodoria chuckled. "Good. I was getting bored anyway."

Behind them, the regal form of Frieza emerged, seated in his hover chair. His eyes surveyed the planet with mild disinterest. Berryblue stood at his side, holding a clipboard. "Lord Frieza, I will begin setting up your base camp. It will take no more than an hour."

Frieza waved a dismissive hand. "Please do, Berryblue, I suspect this operation will take a bit of time."

On the other side, Kikono adjusted his scouter and addressed the soldiers. "Remember, the mission is to capture as many of the Namekian elders and children as possible. They will provide the information we need to locate the dragon balls."

Frieza’s lips curled into a chilling smile. "Such an elusive species, these Namekians. Always hiding their secrets. No matter. We shall flush them out. But remember, do not kill anyone who can’t fight back. These slugs are this planets most valuable resources"

With a nod from Frieza, Zarbon and Dodoria took charge. "You heard Lord Frieza," Zarbon barked. "Eliminate any fighters and secure the elders and children. Begin the operation!"

The Frieza Force soldiers spread across the planet like locusts, their formations cutting through the air. Scouters beeped rapidly as they tracked down clusters of Namekian power levels. From the village outposts to the central settlements, the Frieza Force moved with ruthless efficiency.

The first wave of soldiers descended upon a small Namekian village. The young warriors stood firm, their energy flaring as they prepared to defend their people. The leader of the group stepped forward, his fists clenched. "You will not harm our people!"

Dodoria, landing with a heavy thud, sneered at the warriors. "Big talk for a bunch of green worms. Let’s see how long you last." He lunged forward, his speed belied by his bulk. The Namekian leader barely had time to react before Dodoria’s fist connected with his chest, sending him crashing through a stone hut.

The other warriors charged at Dodoria, their combined power managing to briefly push him back. But Dodoria laughed maniacally as he grabbed two of them by the necks and slammed them into the ground, leaving craters in their wake.

Zarbon, watching the carnage with an air of boredom, gracefully descended upon another village. He raised his hand, unleashing a barrage of energy blasts that tore through buildings and farmland alike. The Namekian warriors retaliated, but Zarbon easily evaded their attacks, delivering precise and devastating strikes that left them incapacitated.

"Pathetic," Zarbon muttered as he dusted off his hands. "They call this resistance?"

Despite the overwhelming odds, the Namekian warriors fought valiantly. In one village, a group of young fighters formed a defensive circle around their elders and children. They fired coordinated energy blasts at the invading soldiers, managing to take down several of them. But for every soldier they defeated, more arrived, their scouters pinpointing the defenders with ruthless precision.

A soldier kicked down the door of a hut, dragging out a terrified Namekian child. "We’ve got one!" he shouted, tossing the child to another soldier who restrained them.

The elder of the village, his face etched with resolve, stepped forward. "Let the children go!" He unleashed a powerful energy wave that disintegrated several soldiers at once. But before he could launch another attack, Dodoria appeared behind him, delivering a crushing blow to his back.

"You should have stayed in your little hut, old man," Dodoria sneered as he grabbed the elder and hurled him into a rock formation.

From his hovering chair, Frieza observed the chaos with a faint smile. "Such a lively little planet," he mused. "It’s almost a shame to tear it apart. Almost."

Kikono approached, bowing slightly. "Lord Frieza, the Namekians are putting up more resistance than anticipated, but nothing our forces can’t handle. Should we expedite the search for the dragon balls?"

Frieza sipped from a delicate goblet of wine, savoring the flavor. "Patience, Kikono. Let the soldiers have their fun. The dragon balls aren’t going anywhere."

Berryblue, now overseeing the construction of Frieza’s camp, chimed in. "Shall I prepare the jails, my lord?"

Frieza’s eyes gleamed. "Yes. And make sure they’re soundproof. I wouldn’t want the screams of the locals to disturb my rest."

Notes:

Hope you guys enjoyed the light hearted tone of most of the chapter, especially the boys antics, because things are getting dark (not grimdark though, this is still drain ball) soon.
The conflict of the saga officially begins now. Frieza is not pulling any punches with the Namekians, and one can only hope Krillin is ready to make good on his work because against the Frieza Force, he will need it, especially since Vegeta won’t be able to take some heat off the cast backs.
Speaking about Vegeta, we’ll get a follow up for him next chapter, where we’ll also get to see on how Frieza operates and why he destroyed the Saiyan race.
Starting from now, the story will truly begin to increase the pace, next week’s chapter will have the cast make contact with the Frieza Force, while we’ll also get to see how this version of the Frieza handles business.
We’re officially done with the set up chapters as the main conflict begins now.
Frieza seems to be interested in exploiting the Namekians rather than killing them, just like how he has shown interest in ‘reeducating’ the saiyans. What does he intend to do? Why did he diverged like this?
And let’s not forget that the armored squadron will be arriving to earth soon, and with most of the group dead, Goku incapacitated and now, Krillin and even the boys gone from earth, there is no to protect the planet, how will Goku and those who are left deal with the upcoming invasion?
Hope to see you all next week.

Chapter 5: First contact

Summary:

The group finally reaches Namek but quickly find themselves in a terrible situation.

Notes:

Hi everyone! After a month of set up, the main conflict finally begins, hope you guys enjoy it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A few weeks ago

King Kai was kicking back, enjoying a comic book while giggling at the terrible puns inside.

“Heh, now that’s comedy!”

But just as he was about to turn the page—

A sudden gust of energy surged through the air.

A new set of arrivals had landed on his tiny planet.

King Kai lowered his book, adjusting his sunglasses.

“Well, well, what do we have here?”

He could already guess who they were, based on what Goku had told him before.

Yamcha.

Tien.

Chiaotzu.

And two Namekians—

One of them definitely Piccolo.

And the other…

King Kai stroked his chin.

“Well, well! That must be Kami.”

The moment they arrived, Kami stumbled, struggling against the immense gravity.

“G-Goodness…”

Piccolo sighed.

“Useless old man.”

Without hesitation, Piccolo detonated some of his energy, sending a controlled wave to stabilize Kami’s footing.

The former guardian let out a relieved sigh as he regained his balance.

King Kai nodded approvingly.

“Huh. Didn’t expect that from you, Piccolo.”

Piccolo just grunted.

“I didn’t do it for him. I just don’t want to watch him struggle the whole time.”

Kami chuckled softly.

“Whatever helps you sleep at night.”

King Kai clasped his hands behind his back, looking over the assembled warriors.

“Didn’t expect any visitors so soon!”

He tilted his head.

“But I’m guessing things didn’t go too well against the Saiyans if you’re all here.”

Yamcha rubbed the back of his head.

“Well… yeah.”

Tien crossed his arms.

“At the very least, we managed to take down Nappa.”

King Kai nodded.

“Huh! Not bad.”

He looked toward Piccolo and Kami.

“And you two?”

Piccolo simply folded his arms.

“Same as them. I died fighting.”

Kami sighed, rubbing his temples.

“I simply died because he did.”

King Kai chuckled.

“Yeah, yeah. I heard about that whole ‘linked life’ thing.”

King Kai stretched.

“Well, since you’re all here… I’m guessing you came for training, right?”

Yamcha grinned.

“You bet!”

Tien nodded firmly.

“We need to get stronger, no matter what.”

Chiaotzu pumped his fists.

“I won’t be left behind!”

King Kai smirked.

“That’s the spirit!”

But then, his eyes landed on Kami, who simply raised a hand.

“I’m only along for the ride.”

King Kai blinked.

“…Huh?”

Kami shrugged.

“I have no business training. My time has passed. I am merely observing.”

King Kai scratched his head.

“Well, that’s a first.”

Piccolo snorted.

“Figures.”

King Kai clapped his hands together.

“Well then! Training starts soon! But first—”

His grin widened.

“Let’s see if you can handle my sense of humor.”

The warriors grimaced.

And thus—

Their real challenge had just begun.

King Kai clasped his hands together, his wide grin stretching from cheek to cheek.

“Alright, first test!”

The group straightened up, ready for anything.

Then—

King Kai dropped the bomb.

“Tell me a joke!”

The warriors blinked.

“…A what?”

King Kai chuckled.

“A joke! A good one! If you can’t make me laugh, no training for you!”

Yamcha and Chiaotzu immediately grinned.

“Oh, that’s easy!”

Tien and Piccolo, however?

They stiffened.

Yamcha stepped up first.

“Alright, get ready for this one, King Kai!”

He cleared his throat.

“Why did the martial artist bring a ladder to the tournament?”

King Kai stroked his chin.

“…Why?”

Yamcha grinned.

“Because he wanted to take his skills to the next level!”

King Kai burst into laughter.

“Haha! That’s a good one!”

Yamcha pumped his fist.

“Boom! Passed!”

Next was Chiaotzu.

The small fighter floated up and confidently delivered his joke.

“Why did the ghost become a comedian?”

King Kai chuckled.

“Why?”

Chiaotzu grinned.

“Because he had a boo-tiful sense of humor!”

King Kai giggled again.

“Haha! I like this one!”

Chiaotzu cheered.

Now…

It was Tien and Piccolo’s turn.

Tien tensed.

Piccolo groaned.

“This is ridiculous.”

Yamcha elbowed Tien.

“Come on, man, just say something!”

Chiaotzu nodded.

“We’ll help!”

Tien sighed deeply, before muttering something under his breath.

Yamcha perked up.

“Yeah! That could work! Just say it with confidence!”

Tien hesitated…

Then, he stepped forward.

“…Why did the three-eyed man bring sunglasses to the fight?”

King Kai tilted his head.

“Why?”

Tien exhaled sharply.

“…Because he wanted to keep an eye out for trouble.”

A brief silence.

Then—

King Kai chuckled.

“Alright, alright, that was passable!”

Tien let out a sigh of relief.

Then…

All eyes fell on Piccolo.

Piccolo folded his arms.

“Tch. This is pointless.”

King Kai wagged a finger.

“Ah-ah! No training if you don’t pass!”

Piccolo grumbled.

“…Comedy isn’t my thing.”

King Kai grinned.

“Then try anyway!”

Piccolo sighed.

He closed his eyes for a moment—

Then, as if reluctantly recalling a distant memory, he spoke.

“Gohan told me this once…”

He cleared his throat.

“What’s a demon’s favorite instrument?”

King Kai leaned in.

“…What?”

Piccolo deadpanned.

“A piccolo.”

A pause.

Then—

King Kai giggled.

Piccolo narrowed his eyes.

“…You’re laughing?”

King Kai wiped a tear from his eye.

“It’s funny ‘cause it’s true!”

He then tilted his head.

“Though, your delivery could use some work.”

Piccolo just scoffed.

King Kai clapped his hands.

“Alright! You all passed! Now, take a moment to rest—you guys must be exhausted from running the Serpent Road.”

The group sat down, finally taking a moment to relax.

However—

It didn’t take long for an awkward silence to settle in.

Kami shifted uncomfortably.

It was clear.

He felt out of place.

Yamcha, ever the icebreaker, decided to lighten the mood.

He smirked.

“Y’know, Piccolo, you’re actually fitting in a lot better than I expected.”

Piccolo scoffed.

“Don’t get used to it.”

Tien leaned back.

He looked at Kami and sighed.

“Look, Kami… as far as we’re concerned, we don’t have anything against you. Even if we disobeyed you back then.”

Kami chuckled softly.

“Your disobedience… was for the best.”

The group looked at him curiously.

Kami lowered his head.

“…I lost sight of what was important.”

He hesitated.

“If Piccolo hadn’t intervened with King Yemma, then I would have—”

But before he could finish, Piccolo suddenly spoke up.

“Enough.”

Kami blinked.

Piccolo narrowed his eyes.

“We don’t have time to dwell on past mistakes.”

He looked at the others.

“We need to take full advantage of this opportunity. Because let’s face it—”

His gaze darkened.

“The Saiyan invasion was just the beginning.”

The group stiffened.

Piccolo’s voice was low and serious.

“Frieza will likely set his eyes on Earth soon.”

A heavy silence followed his words.

The reality of their situation sank in.

King Kai, observing quietly, nodded.

“…Then you all better train harder than ever before.”

And with that, the real training was about to begin.

Goku and Chi-Chi sat across from Master Roshi, Korin, and the Ox King, their faces serious.

Goku wanted answers, he needed to know what his eldest son had gone through between his dead and Gohan’s rescue.

The Ox King sighed deeply, leaning forward.

“…At first, I took care of him. But… something was off.”

Goku and Chi-Chi exchanged a worried glance.

Chi-Chi’s voice was gentle but firm.

“Off how?”

The Ox King frowned.

“…There was something dark in him.”

Goku’s hands clenched slightly.

“Dark?”

The Ox King nodded.

“I don’t mean he was evil, nothing like that. But… I saw it in his eyes. Something was brewing inside of him. Like he was… out for blood.”

Chi-Chi gasped softly.

“My baby…”

The Ox King lowered his head.

“With his story… I knew I wasn’t the right person to help him handle that. I had to take him somewhere else. So… I took him to train under Master Roshi.”

Master Roshi nodded slowly.

“Yeah… I noticed it too.”

Goku’s face hardened.

“What exactly did you notice?”

Roshi sighed, crossing his arms.

“Gozaru was genuine when he said he wanted to get strong to protect his family. That much was clear.”

He hesitated.

“…But I also figured something else out. Something he wasn’t saying.”

Goku’s voice was low.

“What?”

Roshi closed his eyes.

“He wanted to get back at Piccolo.”

Chi-Chi inhaled sharply.

Goku grimaced.

Roshi adjusted his sunglasses.

“The kid was angry. Really angry. I could see it every time he trained. He didn’t just want to protect Gohan—he wanted payback.”

Goku took a slow breath, his expression unreadable.

“…So, what did you do?”

Roshi gave a small shrug.

“What I do best—I trained him.”

Goku narrowed his eyes.

“…You better not have shown him any of your magazines.”

Roshi frantically waved his hands.

“OF COURSE NOT! I made sure to hide them!”

Chi-Chi’s glare intensified.

“You also better not have made him outswim sharks.”

Roshi chuckled nervously.

“No, no. Nothing like that. Just milk deliveries with the shell on.”

He rubbed his beard thoughtfully.

“…I wanted to help the kid cope with his grief. That’s why I took him to Korin’s Tower after that. I figured Korin would have a different approach.”

Korin sighed, shaking his head.

“Yeah… Gozaru caught me off guard, that’s for sure.”

Goku turned to the cat sage.

“What’d you do?”

Korin stretched lazily.

“Gave him a simple challenge—find a key in the wilderness.”

Chi-Chi blinked.

“A key?”

Korin nodded.

“The point wasn’t the key itself. The challenge was designed for him to realize he couldn’t do everything alone.”

Goku couldn’t help but smile as he recalled how proud his son had been when retelling the story.

Korin smirked slightly.

“He figured it out.”

Chi Chi’s eyebrows raised.

“Really?”

Korin nodded.

“Yep. Took him a while, but eventually, he asked Roshi, Upa, and the others for help. And together, they found it.”

He crossed his arms.

“Lesson learned—sometimes, being strong means knowing when to ask for help.”

Goku took a deep breath.

He wasn’t sure if he wanted to ask the next question… but he had to.

With a neutral tone, he asked:

“How did Gozaru end up in the Lookout?”

Roshi and Korin winced.

They hesitated.

Then—

They both sighed in unison.

“…He outran us.”

Goku stared at them.

“…Excuse me?”

Korin rubbed the back of his head.

“Yeah. Kid got way faster than we expected. We lost track of him, and, well… next thing we knew, he was at the Lookout.”

Goku groaned, pinching his temples.

“…Unbelievable.”

Goku exhaled sharply.

“…Alright. That’s fine. Whatever.”

Then, his eyes hardened.

“But tell me this—why didn’t either of you go to the Lookout and try to convince them to rescue Gohan?”

The room fell silent.

Roshi and Korin looked away, guilty.

Chi-Chi crossed her arms, her voice icy.

“Well?”

Roshi sighed.

“…We didn’t agree with it.”

Korin nodded.

“We thought it was wrong, Goku.”

Goku’s jaw clenched.

“Then why didn’t you do anything?”

Roshi and Korin glanced at each other.

Then—

Roshi spoke quietly.

“…We were too old-fashioned. We didn’t question Kami.”

Korin sighed.

“We thought… he knew best.”

Goku’s fists tightened.

“…You picked Kami’s word over Gohan?”

Chi-Chi let out an exasperated scoff.

“Unbelievable.”

Goku shook his head.

“I don’t get it.”

His voice was frustrated.

“Why does everyone treat Kami like he’s untouchable? Like he can’t be wrong?”

Nobody answered.

Because, in truth—

There was no good answer.

After a long silence, Roshi and Korin lowered their heads.

“…We’re sorry, Goku.”

“…We should’ve done more.”

Goku let out a deep sigh.

“…I know you had good intentions.”

He looked up at them, his expression tired, but sincere.

“And I do appreciate that you helped Gozaru.”

He shook his head.

“But it’s still frustrating. Really frustrating.”

Chi-Chi placed a comforting hand on his shoulder.

Goku took a deep breath.

“…But what’s done is done.”

His gaze turned firm.

“From now on—no more blind trust.”

Chi-Chi nodded.

“We’re going to protect our kids. No matter what.”

Roshi and Korin silently agreed.

Because at the end of the day—

They owed Goku and Chi-Chi that much.

Krillin and Bulma collapsed onto the control room seats, both groaning in exhaustion.

They had only a few days left before reaching Namek.

And yet—

This trip had been one heck of a ride.

While the boys hadn’t staged another mutiny, that didn’t mean the trip had been peaceful.

Krillin let out a tired sigh.

“…How many pranks has it been?”

Bulma rubbed her temples.

“I lost count after the first three days.”

They began recapping the most recent ones:

Switching all the food labels – Resulting in Krillin drinking hot sauce instead of juice one morning.
Covering the ship’s floor with soap – Nearly sending Bulma crashing into the control panel.
Sneaking a bucket of water on top of the doorway – Leaving Krillin drenched and questioning his life choices.
Drawing on their faces while they slept – A personal favorite of Gozaru’s, considering how long it took Bulma to wash it off.

The only mercy was that Gozaru never tampered with the ship’s route or gravity settings, but they had Gohan to thank for that.

Krillin wiped his face, groaning.

“We still have another month of babysitting.”

Bulma slumped over the console.

“Kill me now.”

Krillin sighed.

“…Maybe the Namekians can just teleport us home instantly with their Dragon Balls.”

Bulma perked up.

“You think that’s an option?”

Krillin rubbed his chin.

“Hey, if they can grant wishes, maybe they have a way to just—poof!—send us back home.”

The two shared a hopeful glance.

Then, they sighed in unison.

“Too good to be true.”

If left alone, Gohan was peaceful.

Their original plan would have totally worked if it had been just Gohan, the kid was well behaved and obedient on his own, at worst he would have stayed past his bedtime to read.

But if Gozaru got involved…

Well, that was a different story. That boy was constantly dragging his little brother into trouble.

At the very least—

Krillin leaned back.

“…Gozaru hasn’t staged another mutiny.”

Bulma nodded.

“Yeah, that’s a bonus.”

The two sat in exhausted silence, reflecting on everything.

Krillin sighed.

“Chi-Chi must be a saint to handle these two on her own.”

Bulma groaned.

“And Goku must be incredible if he can make them listen without even raising his voice.”

They both shuddered at the thought.

How?

How did those two manage it?

Finally, Bulma rubbed her eyes.

“…You know what?”

Krillin glanced at her.

“Hm?”

Bulma sighed.

“Once we’re back on Earth, we are never saying anything about their parenting ever again.”

Krillin firmly nodded.

“Agreed.”

And with that, they braced themselves for the final days before landing on Namek.

The silence of the prison chamber was absolute, broken only by the faint, rhythmic hum of Frieza’s ship. Vegeta’s eyes fluttered open, a low groan escaping his lips as a wave of agony crashed over him. His body felt heavy, bruised, and unresponsive. He tried to move, to rise, but found his limbs locked in place by thick, metallic bindings that radiated a cold, oppressive energy. His Ki, his very essence of power, was completely neutralized. Panic flared in his chest, but he forced it down, his mind racing to understand where he was. The sterile, metallic walls and the oppressive atmosphere—it was Frieza’s ship.

A smooth, silken voice cut through the stillness, dripping with a mockingly cheerful tone. "Good morning sleepyhead. I trust you slept well, Vegeta?"

Vegeta's eyes widened, snapping towards the sound of the voice. The large, imposing metal door of the cell slid open with a hiss, and in floated Frieza, his sleek, white form radiating an aura of chilling dominance. Flanking him were Zarbon and Dodoria, both of whom wore identical, malicious grins, their eyes gleaming with sadistic delight at the sight of the chained Saiyan.

Vegeta snarled, his teeth bared in a defiant display of rage. "Frieza," he hissed, the name a venomous curse.

Frieza chuckled softly, a sound that was both elegant and terrifying. He got closer, his face a mask of feigned concern. "Oh, Vegeta, my boy. It truly pains my heart to see you in such a state. So battered, so... unkempt." He shook his head, a theatrical sigh escaping him. "I don't know where I went wrong. Perhaps I spoiled you rotten. Gave you too much freedom. I suppose I have only myself to blame for this tragic display and your pitiful attempt at betraying me."

"Cut the act, Frieza," Vegeta growled, his voice raw.

Frieza's smirk widened. "Act? My dear boy, I am simply calling you what you are, my prince." He paused, a cruel glint entering his eyes. "Oh my apologies, it’s former prince now, isn’t it? By monkey law, you lost that title in that little scuffle with your upcoming replacement." A burst of cold laughter erupted from Frieza, joined by the cackling of Zarbon and Dodoria, whose boisterous mirth echoed through the confines of the cell. Vegeta turned his head away in shame, a faint flush of humiliation creeping onto his face.

As the laughter subsided, Frieza began to circle Vegeta slowly, his long tail swishing lazily behind him. "And I'm afraid I have some other bad news, my boy. It seems you've lost your tail." He tapped his chin thoughtfully. "Normally, it would eventually grow back but..." Without warning, his finger extended, a tiny speck of light forming at its tip. Vegeta's eyes widened in horror as he sensed Frieza’s energy, a cold sweat breaking out on his brow as Frieza aimed the beam directly at the base of his tail stub.

"I’m afraid someone cauterized the stub beyond repair, such a shame" Frieza purred. The death beam shot forth, a searing red streak of light that struck the stub of Vegeta’s tail. An unholy scream of pure, unadulterated pain tore from Vegeta's throat as the flesh sizzled and cauterized, the agonizing smell of burnt tissue filling the air. Zarbon and Dodoria only cackled louder, slapping each other on the back in amusement.

Frieza pulled back, his face a mask of sadistic delight. "Such a pity. You'll never get your tail back now. It's truly unfortunate." He feigned a moment of pensive thought. "You've lost so much. Your title, your tail... even your two sidekicks. What were their names again? I must confess, they were so utterly insignificant I never bothered to learn them." He looked over at Zarbon and Dodoria for confirmation.

Dodoria just shrugged, a cruel sneer on his face. "I just called them Monkey #1 and #2, my lord. It was all they were good for."

Zarbon nodded in agreement. "Such a fitting name for such pathetic Saiyans."

Frieza's gaze returned to Vegeta, and his voice took on a new, more venomous tone. "You’ve lost your title, your tail, your sidekicks... a man of such immense honor and pride. It's a good thing I killed your father. The poor man would die of shame if he saw the sorry excuse for a son he bred." Frieza paused, a glint of surprise in his crimson eyes. "Oh, dear. Did I just let that slip?"

He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Yes, Vegeta. I killed your precious daddy. And while I was at it, I killed your entire race."

The statement was meant to break him. Vegeta's breath hitched, his body trembling as the words sank in. But he did not shed a tear. He did not beg. A low chuckle, then a harsh cackle, erupted from deep within his chest. The three tyrants looked on in silence, expecting despair, but finding a bitter amusement.

"So it really was you," Vegeta rasped, his voice raw but filled with a savage triumph. He met Frieza's gaze with a manic, unblinking glare. "I never bought the meteor story. I always knew it was you... because you were scared. You were terrified of the Saiyan race. Scared of the legend of the Super Saiyan."
For a long moment, an unnerving silence fell over the room. The three stared at Vegeta, their expressions unreadable.

Then, all at once, they erupted in a wave of boisterous, mocking laughter. It filled the room, echoing off the walls, a cruel, cacophonous symphony of derision.

Frieza wiped a fake tear of mirth from his eyes, his sleek, white face a mask of patronizing amusement. He walked forward, tapping a finger against his chin as if pondering the absurd. "A fairy tale," he said, his voice dripping with condescending pity. "You truly believed that, didn't you, Vegeta? That I, the Emperor of the Universe, was... afraid of some monkey legend? A ridiculous prophecy a child would find dull?"

Zarbon and Dodoria shook their heads, their sneers wide and mocking. "My lord is not scared of a species so utterly beneath him," Zarbon said, his elegant tone filled with disdain.

"You're a pathetic, Vegeta," Dodoria rumbled. "Clinging to such pathetic stories. You're even more delusional than the rest of your worthless race."

Frieza chuckled, a cold, unsettling sound that filled the cell. "In all honesty, the real reason was far more... mundane." Vegeta's furious glare faltered, a flicker of confusion crossing his face. "It was nothing personal, really. Just business."

Vegeta's eyes widened slightly as he processed the word. "Business?" he rasped, the word tasting bitter on his tongue.

Frieza nodded, his expression shifting to one of detached professionalism, as if discussing a quarterly report. "Yes. I was simply tired of the amount of paperwork I had to redo every time a Saiyan handled a simple mission. The mess your race made was extraordinary, I always had to renegotiate contracts with a buyer because your careless destruction reduced a planet’s prize. As you can imagine I eventually grew tired of it so I ordered the finance department to do a simple cost-benefit analysis."

Vegeta's breath hitched, the word "cost" feeling more devastating than any physical blow.

Frieza looked at his two henchmen, a cruel glint in his crimson eyes. "Zarbon, Dodoria. Be a dear and explain to little Vegeta here the true reason behind the Saiyan race's... extermination. In terms he can understand."

Dodoria stepped forward, a wide, gleeful smile on his face. "We made a simple cost-benefit analysis, Vegeta," he explained, as if speaking to a child. "Is when you analyze the numbers, see what's making you money and what's not."

Zarbon, ever the refined sadist, elaborated with a theatrical flourish. "And do you know what we found, Vegeta? That your entire race was over budget." He shook his head slowly. "You simply couldn't keep a schedule. Taking too long to conquer a planet, breaking key landmarks and resources that reduced the planet's value, and reducing everything to rubble with that grotesque 'Great Ape' form. Your carelessness cost the Planet Trade Organization a lot of money."

Dodoria cackled, rubbing his massive hands together. "And that's not all! Your people were too expensive to maintain. Your food budget was off the charts, the amount of equipment you constantly broke was staggering, and you were always needing replacements for your broken armor and scouters."

"So," Zarbon concluded, his tone chillingly casual, "Lord Frieza had the accountants do the numbers. And they reported that your pathetic race was a bad investment. You were actually losing us money."

Vegeta's mind reeled, his entire body trembling. The idea that his people, his proud warrior race, were exterminated not out of fear, but because they were... unprofitable, was more humiliating than any physical defeat. The valor, the honor, the legendary strength—it was all worthless. They were simply a line item on a spreadsheet, an expense to be cut.

Frieza clapped his hands, a sound that echoed like a gunshot in the tense silence. "See? I told you it was nothing personal. Just business." He laughed, a high-pitched, cruel sound. "You aren't special, Vegeta. No Saiyan is. I wiped you all out because you were useless to me. Not because of some ridiculous fairy tale you Saiyans liked to tell yourselves." Frieza shook his head in amusement. "It was so funny to see you all buy my reason for calling every Saiyan back to the planet. You genuinely believed I was going to throw a thank you celebration for you. But then again," Frieza sighed dramatically, "Saiyans were never known for their intelligence."

Frieza's laughter, a sharp, cold sound that held no genuine mirth, slowly subsided. He wiped a theatrical tear from his eye, his crimson gaze once again fixed on the chained Saiyan. "But seriously, my dear Vegeta, I must confess, you've always been so entertaining." His tone shifted, becoming more casual and conversational, as if he were discussing a minor detail over tea. "And it was shortly after that whole unpleasantness that I got to adopt you."

Vegeta's head snapped up, his eyes blazing with a fresh wave of fury. "Adopt me?! You didn't adopt me, Frieza! You enslaved me and treated me like trash my entire life!"

Frieza's lips curled into a wicked smirk. "And whose fault is that, I wonder?" he asked, his voice dripping with condescending sweetness. "I gave a very simple, very clear order to every Saiyan. 'Return to Planet Vegeta effectively immediately.' But of course, little Vegeta had the gall to disobey. He was on some pitiful little conquest with Lackey #1 and Lackey #2, was he not? The nerve!" Frieza’s smile vanished, his eyes narrowing to slits.

"The greatest act of defiance that entire race ever committed was a single Saiyan refusing a direct order. The fact that you had the audacity to ignore me is something I simply couldn’t tolerate. So yes," Frieza concluded, "I adopted you. It was necessary. A constant, daily reminder of your place in the pecking order. To ensure you never, ever forgot just how utterly worthless you are compared to me."

Vegeta scoffed, a bitter, humorless sound. His gaze drifted to Frieza's form. "And that's why you have to stay in your true form all the time, isn't it?" he muttered. "Of course. You're so petty you have to go to such lengths just to make the power difference so clear."

For a brief, fleeting moment, Frieza's expression turned serious, a flicker of something dark and unreadable passing through his eyes before the smirk returned. "That’s hardly the case, I simply dropped my suppression forms because I got tired of holding back all the time, as for your ordeal, it’s all your fault, really. Had you just obeyed like a good monkey and returned to the planet, you could have died with your filthy race instead of having to be reminded of how worthless you are compared to me at all times. So I'm just here to make sure you never forget the consequences of defiance."

A cold, heavy dread began to settle in Vegeta's gut. "So what?" he rasped, his voice barely audible. "What are you going to do with me? Throw me in a hole? Kill me?"

Frieza chuckled softly, a sound that sent a fresh wave of unease through Vegeta. "Kill you? Oh, no. I couldn't possibly do that to the boy I raised. I have decided that you, my precious baby boy, will live a long and prosperous life."

Vegeta's brows furrowed in confusion. "Do you truly believe a jail can hold me forever?"

Frieza shook his head, his smirk widening into a grin. "I won't be throwing you in a jail, Vegeta. That's far too dull. You have no idea what your future holds." Frieza looked at Zarbon and Dodoria, who smiled with anticipation. "I have decided that you will live out the rest of your days in the best zoo on my capital planet, where you can have all the bananas a pathetic ape like you could ever wish for."

Zarbon and Dodoria erupted in sycophantic praise. "Oh, Lord Frieza, you are too generous!" Zarbon exclaimed, an elegant, fawning smile on his face.
"He's giving him a home! How kind!" Dodoria roared with cruel glee.

Vegeta's eyes widened in horror, a mix of pure rage and humiliation. "I will never be a zoo exhibit! I will never stop fighting you!" he screamed, struggling violently against his bindings, though the effort was futile. "I'll never submit!"

Frieza's voice remained calm, almost serene, a chilling counterpoint to Vegeta’s fury. "Ah, but I’ve found a perfect solution for your little attitude problem. A good, old fashioned lobotomy will ensure that bad temper of yours goes away."

The word hit Vegeta like a physical blow. His struggles stopped. His eyes, once burning with defiance, were now wide with a genuine, soul-crushing horror. He had faced a lot, but this... this was something else. This was the stripping of his very consciousness, the eradication of his warrior spirit and his mind.

The trio watched him with unholy glee, their collective cackle filling the room as the reality of Frieza's plan set in.
"Oh, yes," Frieza purred, his voice dripping with satisfaction. "You will get to make yourself an example to anyone who so much as thinks of standing up to me. Once I've gathered the Namekian dragon balls and become immortal, I will put an end to your delusions and make sure you start behaving like the filthy ape we all know you are. And to make sure we are never separated," Frieza mused, "I may even use the dragon balls again to grant you immortality, that way you’ll get to entertain people at the zoo for eternity."

With that, Frieza turned, Zarbon and Dodoria followed closely behind, their cruel, mocking laughter fading into the distance. "Make yourself comfortable, Vegeta," Frieza called over his shoulder, his voice echoing through the chamber. "Because by the time we're done, you'll be little more than a drooling ape."

Vegeta's body trembled, but not with rage. It was a deep, primal fear. His mind, once so proud and unyielding, was now completely and utterly shaken. There had to be a way out. There had to be. He desperately tried to shake off his dread, but the thought of a lobotomy and an immortal life in a cage was a horror too great to bear.

Frieza’s chuckled as he exited Vegeta’s holding chamber, flanked by Zarbon and Dodoria. His mood was buoyant, his sinister smile radiating satisfaction. The trio moved swiftly through the corridors of the massive ship, its walls gleaming with the cold, metallic sterility of a war machine. Soldiers and staff snapped to attention as they passed, standing rigid under Frieza’s oppressive aura. The three reached the exit and floated outside, greeted by the air of Planet Namek’s environment.

The now desolate landscape stretched before them, dotted with makeshift camps and rows of equipment, a testament to the efficiency of Frieza’s empire. In the distance, smoke plumes rose into the pale green sky, the remnants of recent skirmishes with Namekian warriors. Despite the devastation, Frieza’s forces operated like a well-oiled machine, their command center buzzing with activity.

Zarbon cast a quick glance around and then turned to his master. "Shall we head to the war room, Lord Frieza? I believe Kikono and Berryblue have updates for you."

Frieza gave a small nod, his tail swaying lazily behind him. "Lead the way, Zarbon. I do so enjoy hearing good news”.

The war room was a hive of activity, its walls lined with holographic screens displaying maps of Namek’s regions, troop movements, and marked areas of interest. Berryblue and Kikono stood at the central console, their hands moving deftly over controls. As Frieza entered, all activity ceased, and everyone in the room dropped to one knee.

"At ease," Frieza said with a casual wave of his hand, his voice as cold and commanding as ever. He hovered toward the console, his crimson eyes flicking over the various displays. "Now, Zarbon, Dodoria—tell me, how are we progressing?"

Dodoria grinned, puffing out his chest. "The Namekians’ ability to suppress their energy was a nuisance at first, but nothing we couldn’t handle, Lord Frieza. Our ground campaigns have flushed out several villages already. The little green slugs are running out of places to hide."

Zarbon chimed in, his tone more polished. "Indeed, the regions we haven’t scorched are becoming fewer and fewer. Between the two of us, we’ve located and seized four dragon balls so far. It’s only a small matter of time before we bring you all the dragon balls."

Frieza took a seat in his chair, a pleased smile spreading across his face. "Excellent. I must say, you’ve both exceeded my expectations."

Both Zarbon and Dodoria puffed their chests proudly, savoring the praise from their lord.

Turning his attention to the others, Frieza addressed Berryblue and Kikono. "And what of your efforts? I trust they’re proceeding just as smoothly?"

Kikono stepped forward, clutching a data pad to his chest. "My lord, our progress in deciphering the Namekian language is going well. We’ve collected enough linguistic data from their villages to begin translating key phrases. I estimate it won’t be long before we can communicate with the locals effectively. Once that’s complete, interrogations will be far more fruitful."

Frieza gave a satisfied hum. "Very good, Kikono. I’ve always valued your intellect."

Berryblue cleared her throat, her ever-composed demeanor giving way to a wry smile. "My lord, if I may, I think it would be best to show you what I’ve been working on in person. Follow me, and I promise you’ll find it most enlightening."

Berryblue led the group outside the war room and into the heart of the camp. They passed rows of tents and equipment, their path eventually leading to a grim section of the base: the prison camp. The atmosphere was suffocating, the air thick with despair. Namekians of kids and elders were crammed into metallic cages, their expressions ranging from defiance to abject terror. Soldiers patrolled the perimeter, their scouters scanning constantly for signs of resistance.

Frieza’s smile widened as he surveyed the scene. "Ah, Berryblue, you’ve outdone yourself. I do enjoy seeing our guests treated with such… hospitality."

Berryblue gestured toward the cages. "It has been quite the learning experience, my lord. These creatures are fascinating, biologically speaking. For instance, they’re highly attuned to sound frequencies, something we’ve begun to exploit."

She approached a console and pressed a button. A faint, almost imperceptible noise emanated from the speakers scattered around the camp. To Frieza and his men, it was nothing more than a whisper, but the reaction from the Namekians was immediate. They squirmed and writhed in their cages, clutching their ears and crying out in pain. The younger ones curled into themselves, while the elders desperately tried to shield them.

Dodoria burst into laughter, clapping his hands together. "Now that’s entertainment!"

Frieza smirked. "It’s remarkable how sensitive they are. You’ve truly done your homework, Berryblue."

Berryblue inclined her head modestly. "Thank you, my lord. Once Kikono completes his translation work, this will make the interrogation process much more efficient. No need for physical coercion when we can break them with sound alone."

Frieza chuckled, his eyes glinting with sadistic pleasure. "Oh, Berryblue, you do know how to impress me. It won’t be long before the slugs know their place and begin to cooperate. I just love when everything comes together so perfectly."

The group stood in silence for a moment, basking in the suffering before them. Then Frieza turned his chair toward the exit. "Continue your work, all of you. We’re on the cusp of greatness, and I won’t tolerate delays. The dragon balls will be mine."

"Yes, Lord Frieza!" the group responded in unison.

As Frieza left the prison camp, the echoes of his laughter mingled with the pained cries of the Namekians, a chilling reminder of the empire’s ruthlessness. Berryblue and Kikono returned to their tasks, ensuring that every piece of the operation moved forward without a hitch.

For the Namekians, hope seemed like a distant memory. And for Frieza, everything was proceeding exactly as planned. Soon, he will become immortal, and he won’t ever have to worry about anything ever again.

The vast, teal skies of Namek stretched endlessly, the serene landscape of grassy plains, rolling hills, and peculiar domed trees bathed in soft sunlight. The group’s spaceship hummed as it descended, its engines whirring faintly before powering down. A mechanical hiss echoed as the ship's hatch opened, releasing a ramp that extended to the ground.

Gohan and Gozaru were the first to rush out, their faces lighting up with excitement.

“We made it! We’re actually on another planet!” Gohan exclaimed, his voice filled with awe as he took in the alien surroundings. He inhaled deeply, surprised at how fresh the air felt. “It’s so different, but kind of like Earth, too.”

Gozaru’s eyes darted around the landscape, his stance still energetic. "Look at those trees! They're huge!" He nudged his brother. "Think we can climb them later?"

Behind them, Bulma and Krillin emerged from the ship, looking far less energetic. Krillin stretched, groaning as he cracked his back. “Longest. Month. Of. My. Life,” he muttered under his breath. His exhaustion was palpable, the strain of keeping two half-Saiyan boys entertained during the journey evident in his demeanor.

Bulma nodded in agreement, slinging her travel bag over her shoulder. “You’re telling me,” she said with a huff. “If I never have to hear another argument about who gets the window seat again, it’ll be too soon.”

Gozaru and Gohan were too engrossed in their exploration to hear the adults’ complaints. Gohan leaned down to examine the vibrant grass, marveling at its slight luminescence, while Gozaru poked a nearby rock to see if it might do something interesting.

Bulma clapped her hands, drawing everyone’s attention. “Alright, alright, enough sightseeing for now,” she said, walking to the center of the group. “I’ve got something for all of you.”

Gohan’s face lit up. “A gift?” he asked eagerly.

“Is it a toy?” Gozaru chimed in, practically bouncing on his toes.

Krillin crossed his arms with a wry smile. “Don’t get your hopes up, guys. It’s probably something practical. Bulma doesn’t do ‘fun.’”

Bulma shot him a glare. “For your information, Krillin, this is extremely fun if you value survival. Now, quiet and listen.” She reached into her bag, pulling out small devices that looked eerily similar to Raditz’s scouter. “Ta-da! Meet the new and improved communicators.”

She handed one to each of them. Gohan and Gozaru immediately began fiddling with theirs, their excitement palpable. “These are like scouters!” Gohan exclaimed.

Bulma smiled proudly. “Exactly. I spent the last year reverse-engineering Raditz’s scouter after Goku’s fight with him. These communicators let us stay in touch no matter how far apart we are. Plus, I’ve added a little extra—thanks to the ship’s data files, they come with a built-in Namekian translator.”

Gozaru held up a red communicator, examining it with fascination. “What’s this button do?”

Bulma quickly swatted his hand. “Don’t press anything yet! I haven’t finished explaining!”

Gohan eyed the devices, then turned to Gozaru. “I want the red one.”

“No way!” Gozaru protested, clutching the communicator protectively. “Red’s my color!”

The two immediately began bickering, tugging the red device back and forth while Bulma sighed in frustration. “Really? I’m trying to save your lives, and this is what you’re arguing about?”

Krillin smirked. “Get used to it, Bulma. This is our life now.”

Just as Bulma was about to step in and separate the boys, her ears picked up a series of footsteps. The ground vibrated faintly as a group of figures approached from behind a rocky hill.

“HALT!” barked a voice, loud and commanding. “Surrender immediately!”

Everyone froze. Gohan and Gozaru turned toward the voices, their argument forgotten. Emerging from the hilltop were six armored soldiers, each wearing the distinct, black-and-blue battle armor that was eerily familiar, their scouters blinking as they scanned the group.

Bulma’s eyes widened, and her stomach dropped as she registered the sight. "Oh no," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Krillin’s face went pale, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. “That armor… it’s just like Vegeta’s.”

Gohan tilted his head, confused. “Who are they?”

Bulma and Krillin exchanged a horrified look. Bulma’s voice trembled as she answered, “They’re Frieza’s soldiers.”

The name meant nothing to Gohan or Gozaru, but the fear etched on the adults’ faces spoke volumes.

One of the soldiers stepped forward, his scouter beeping as it scanned Gohan and Gozaru. He sneered. “Two brats? This must be a joke.”

Another soldier chuckled darkly. “Doesn’t matter who they are. Orders are orders. They’ll come with us, or we’ll make them.”

Bulma and Krillin instinctively stepped in front of the boys, shielding them as best they could. Bulma’s mind raced, trying to think of a way to diffuse the situation. "W-we’re just explorers!" she stammered. "We mean no harm!"

The lead soldier ignored her plea, raising his weapon. “That’s not for you to decide. You’ll be coming with us.”

Krillin’s fists clenched, his aura flickering faintly as he prepared to fight, but he hesitated. They were outnumbered, and the last thing he wanted was to endanger the boys or Bulma.

Behind them, Gozaru narrowed his eyes at the soldiers. “Whoever they are,” he muttered to Gohan, “I don’t like them.”

Gohan nodded, his small fists trembling with determination.

“Stay calm,” Krillin whispered, his voice strained. “We’ll figure something out.”

The air around the group felt heavy as the Frieza Force soldiers leveled their weapons and sneered, closing in. Krillin stepped forward, his arms raised cautiously, trying to mask his fear with a diplomatic tone.

“Listen,” he began, forcing a smile. “We’re just travelers. Explorers. We don’t want any trouble. We’re not even from around here! Surely there’s no need for all this hostility.”

The lead soldier, a burly figure with a jagged scar across his cheek, smirked. “Not interested,” he spat, his scouter beeping as it scanned Krillin. “Power level barely registers. You’re no threat to us.” He turned to another soldier. “These two kids, though? According to our scouters, these two are part saiyan, must be the kids of the monkey that defeated Vegeta. Lord Frieza will find them amusing.”

Bulma’s heart sank, but she tried to remain calm. “Saiyans? You must be mistaken! They’re just kids. Half-human kids! Not worth your time.” She stepped forward, trying to draw their attention away from Gohan and Gozaru. “If you let us go, I’m sure we can—”

The scarred soldier cut her off with a dismissive wave. “Save your breath, lady. Lord Frieza doesn’t tolerate trespassers. And I don’t tolerate whining.” His hand glowed with energy as he prepared to fire a Ki blast.

“Wait!” Krillin shouted, stepping in front of Bulma. “There’s no need for this. We’ll leave—”

The soldier ignored him, his smirk widening. “I’ll start with your ship. Let’s see how far you can run without it.”

Before anyone could react, he fired a Ki blast that struck the ship’s hull, leaving a smoldering crater. Sparks flew from the damaged area, and the metallic groan of stressed components echoed in the air.

Bulma’s jaw dropped, her face turning red with fury. “Are you kidding me?!” she yelled, marching right up to the scarred soldier. “Do you have any idea how much work I put into that ship? How many hours I spent fixing it after these two brats broke everything during the trip?”

The soldier chuckled at her outrage. “Should’ve thought of that before trespassing.”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged a look. Without a word, they nodded at each other, a silent agreement forming between them. Gohan whispered, “Let’s do it.” Gozaru grinned, his Saiyan instincts kicking in.

Before Krillin could stop them, the two boys launched themselves at the soldiers. “Wait, don’t—!” Krillin’s protest was cut short as Gohan and Gozaru blurred past him, their movements too quick to follow.

The scarred soldier barely had time to process what was happening before Gohan’s fist connected with his stomach. He doubled over, gasping for air, but Gozaru was already behind him, delivering a spinning kick that sent him flying into a nearby boulder.

The other soldiers scrambled, raising their weapons, but Gohan and Gozaru moved with precision. Gohan dodged an energy blast with ease, retaliating with a punch that shattered another soldier’s visor. Gozaru, meanwhile, grabbed a third soldier by the leg and spun him in circles before hurling him into his comrades, knocking them all over like bowling pins.

Within moments, the fight was over. The soldiers lay in a heap, groaning and unconscious. Gohan and Gozaru stood victorious, grinning at their success.

Krillin groaned as he rubbed his temples. “What did I just say about waiting for my signal?” he muttered, walking over to the boys. “You just had to jump in and make a scene. Great. Now we’ve probably alerted the entire Frieza Force.”

Bulma, however, looked less concerned. In fact, she was smiling—a rare occurrence when it came to the boys’ antics. “Actually, we won’t have to worry about that,” she said smugly, holding up one of the communicators she had handed out earlier.

Krillin raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean?”

Bulma gestured to the device. “These communicators aren’t just radios. I added a special signal-jamming function to them, specifically to deal with scouters. Anyone near one of this won't be detected by the Frieza Force scouters.”

Krillin blinked in surprise. “Wait… seriously?”

Gohan and Gozaru, meanwhile, cheered for Bulma. “That’s so cool!” Gohan said, his earlier scolding forgotten. “You’re like a super genius!”

“I know, I know,” Bulma replied, puffing out her chest with pride. “You’re welcome. Honestly, I considered this sort of thing might happen, so I planned ahead. You can thank me later.”

Krillin shook his head, half-impressed and half-annoyed. “Alright, fine. That’s actually pretty smart. But we still can’t stay here. Someone’s bound to notice these guys are missing eventually.”

Bulma nodded in agreement, snapping her fingers. “Exactly. Let’s pack up and find a place to hide. Maybe we can even meet some Namekians and figure out what’s going on here.”

She walked over to the damaged ship, tapping a button on a small capsule device. With a hiss and a puff of smoke, the ship disappeared into the capsule. “Alright,” she said, pocketing the capsule and turning to Krillin. “Let’s move.”

Before Krillin could respond, Bulma hopped onto his shoulders, treating him like a pack animal. “Hya!” she said jokingly, pointing forward. “Let’s go, horsey!”

“Bulma, I swear—” Krillin grumbled, but Gohan and Gozaru’s laughter drowned him out. Resigned, he sighed and began flying, with the boys close behind.

As they moved across the vast Namekian landscape, Bulma’s smile faded slightly. “This place is beautiful,” she said quietly. “I just hope we’re not too late.”

The dimly lit war room of the Frieza Force camp buzzed with low conversations and the hum of machinery. Frieza lounged comfortably in his hover chair, his crimson eyes half-lidded as he savored a goblet of the finest wine the universe had to offer while Appule hurriedly approached the dais where Frieza was seated, bowing deeply before speaking.

“Lord Frieza,” Appule began, his voice steady but clearly deferential. “We’ve just received an intriguing notification from our long-range communication systems.”

Frieza raised an eyebrow, twirling his wine glass idly in one hand. “Oh? Do enlighten me, Appule,” he said in his usual calm, silken tone. “I trust this interruption is worth my time.”

Appule straightened, tapping a device in his hand to project a holographic image. It displayed a spacecraft that had landed not far from the camp. Its design was sleek and unfamiliar to most of the Frieza Force soldiers, but Frieza’s sharp eyes immediately identified it.

“It’s Namekian in design,” Frieza observed, his smirk widening. “How quaint. I thought all Namekians ships had been disposed of. What could this mean?”

Appule nodded. “Indeed, my lord. We believe this ship landed only a short while ago, and we have yet to identify its occupants. However, given the intel we got from Vegeta and the other saiyans, we theorize that it belongs to the Namekian that used to live on earth until his recent demise. Perhaps the saiyan that defeated Vegeta also came here looking for the dragon balls.”

Frieza’s expression turned thoughtful, his tail flicking lazily. “Ah, yes.” he murmured, his tone dripping with amusement. “That little ape who managed to best our dear Vegeta.”

Frieza’s lips curled into a sinister grin. “Oh, how delightful. A Saiyan hero. What a charming notion. But let us not jump to conclusions. Appule, you mentioned another matter?”

“Yes, Lord Frieza,” Appule replied quickly, tapping his device again. “A squad of soldiers we stationed in the vicinity of the ship’s landing site has failed to report back. Their scouters have gone silent, and attempts to contact them have been unsuccessful.”

Frieza’s crimson eyes narrowed ever so slightly. “Oh? That is rather... discourteous of them. And suspicious.”

Appule hesitated for a moment before adding, “Shall I notify either Lord Zarbon or Lord Dodoria to handle the matter, my lord?”

Frieza waved a dismissive hand, the motion graceful yet commanding. “No, no, Appule. Let us not disrupt their current tasks. The Dragon Balls take precedence, and I need Zarbon and Dodoria focused on their collection. This is merely a trivial matter, I’m sure.” His tail swayed behind him, his smile sharpening. “Send Cui instead. The little pest has been growing complacent of late. This will be a good opportunity for him to remind me why I tolerate his existence.”

“As you wish, Lord Frieza,” Appule said, bowing deeply again. “I will notify Cui immediately.”

Frieza leaned back in his hover chair, his smile growing darker. “And while you’re at it, send word to the Armored Squadron. I suspect they’ll find this news... fascinating. After all, they should be arriving on Earth very soon.”

Appule nodded vigorously. “Of course, my lord. I will relay your orders without delay.”

As Appule departed, Frieza turned his attention back to his wine, swirling it thoughtfully as his mind wandered. Memories of his time with the Saiyans resurfaced, particularly his interactions with their so-called "royalty."

“How amusing,” Frieza said aloud, his tone as casual as if he were discussing the weather. “Those earth saiyans. I wonder if they’ll be as... amusing as little Vegeta used to be.”

He took a slow sip of his wine, savoring the moment. “Let the hunt begin.”

The group huddled together on a patch of soft, blue grass beneath the shade of towering Namekian trees. The air was oddly tranquil, with the sound of distant chirping creatures and the faint rustle of leaves under a light breeze. But the tension in the group was palpable.

Krillin wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead as he crouched beside Gohan and Gozaru. “Alright, listen up, you two. We need to talk about the situation here. This is way bigger than we thought.”

Gozaru tilted his head, his expression skeptical. “Bigger? How much bigger are we talking about?”

Bulma crossed her arms, tapping her foot impatiently. “We’re talking about Frieza, boys. You don’t get much bigger than that. This guy is the Emperor of the Universe!. He rules an empire that spans countless planets. Entire civilizations bow to him, or he wipes them out.”

Krillin added, his tone grim, “And he’s ridiculously strong. You think Vegeta was tough? Frieza makes him look like an ant. The guy’s power level is rumored to be in the millions.”

Gozaru’s eyes widened slightly, but he quickly masked his unease. “Millions? Like, one with six zeros?”

“Yeah,” Krillin said, folding his arms. “That’s why we need to be careful. The last thing we want is for Frieza to find out we’re here. He’d squash us like bugs.”

The two brothers exchanged a glance before breaking into a giggle fit. Gohan was the first to speak, “So, what’s he like? Is he some creepy old man in dark robes?”

“Or maybe,” Gozaru added, his voice filled with mischief, “he’s a giant purple alien with a golden gauntlet and shiny rocks stuck in it.”

Bulma groaned and slapped her forehead. “You two are unbelievable.”

Krillin, on the other hand, glared at them. “This isn’t a joke, you two! You need to take this seriously. Frieza is not someone to mess with.”

Gohan and Gozaru sobered up at Krillin’s tone, realizing for the first time how tense he looked. The usual carefree aura of their dad’s best friend was gone, replaced by a furrowed brow and clenched fists.

Krillin sighed, his voice softer now. “Look, we’re way out of our league here. We need to find a place to hide, repair the ship, and get off this planet as soon as possible.”

“Repairing the ship isn’t going to be a quick fix,” Bulma interjected. She sat cross-legged on the ground, inspecting a schematic of the damaged ship on her tablet. “Whoever those soldiers were, they fried an essential part of the propulsion system. We’re looking at days, if not weeks, of work.”

Gohan hesitantly raised his hand. “Maybe we should call Earth? Ask for help?”

Bulma nodded. “That’s actually not a bad idea. If we can reach Goku, he could...—”

“No!” Krillin cut her off, his voice sharp. “Goku’s still recovering from his fight with Vegeta. He’s in no condition to come here. Tell them to stay put, we'll lay low and repair the ship.”

Bulma rolled her eyes. “Well, then we’d better hope those soldiers don’t come looking for us. Because if they find us, we’re toast.”

The group fell silent for a moment, each of them deep in thought. But before they could make a decision, Gohan and Gozaru both stiffened, their eyes darting toward the horizon.

“Do you feel that?” Gohan whispered.

“Yeah,” Gozaru replied, his voice low. “A handful of power levels. They’re getting closer.”

Krillin’s face paled. “Stay put. We don’t know who they are.”

But before he could stop them, Gohan and Gozaru took off, flying toward the source of the energy signatures. Krillin let out an exasperated groan, grabbing Bulma and hoisting her onto his back as he followed them.

The two boys landed on a small hill overlooking a grassy plain. Their eyes widened as they spotted a Namekian child sprinting across the landscape, tears streaming down his face. Behind him, a group of Frieza soldiers hovered in the air, laughing cruelly as they fired ki blasts at his feet, forcing him to stumble.

“Run, little greenie!” one of the soldiers jeered. “It’s more fun when you struggle!”

“Think he’ll scream if we blast his other arm?” another soldier asked, a sadistic grin on his face.

“Let’s find out,” the leader of the group replied, charging a ki blast in his hand.

Gohan clenched his fists, his face a mask of fury. “We have to help him.”

“Yeah,” Gozaru agreed, his eyes narrowing. “No way we’re letting those jerks hurt him.”

Before they could leap into action, Krillin and Bulma arrived. Bulma gasped at the sight of the soldiers, her face pale. “Those uniforms… they’re Frieza’s soldiers.”

Krillin looked at the boys, a mixture of frustration and determination in his eyes. “This is bad. Really bad. If we fight them, we’ll blow our cover.”

“But we can’t just stand here and do nothing!” Gohan protested.

Krillin hesitated, torn between the need for stealth and the need to protect the innocent. Finally, he sighed, his shoulders slumping. “Fine. Go.”

The boys didn’t need to be told twice. With a fierce cry, they launched themselves toward the soldiers, ready to protect the Namekian child.

The soldiers, who had been taunting the fleeing Namekian child, didn’t even see them coming. In a blur of motion, Gohan landed a punch squarely in the leader’s stomach, sending him flying into the ground with a deafening crash. Gozaru followed up with a kick that knocked another soldier unconscious mid-air.

“Who are these brats?!” one of the soldiers shouted, panicked as he charged up a ki blast.

“Doesn’t matter! Take them down!” another barked, rallying what little courage he had left.

The fight was over in seconds. Gohan and Gozaru weaved through the air with agility that far surpassed their enemies. Within moments, the remaining soldiers were incapacitated, lying in crumpled heaps on the ground. Gohan landed gracefully beside the trembling Namekian boy, offering him a reassuring smile.

“Hey, it’s okay now,” Gohan said softly. “You’re safe.”

The Namekian boy, tears still streaming down his face, looked up at Gohan with wide, cautious but hopeful eyes.

Gozaru landed beside his brother, his arms crossed and a confident smirk on his face. “No need to thank us. Those guys were chumps.”

Krillin and Bulma arrived just as the dust was settling. Krillin groaned as he surveyed the unconscious soldiers. “I told you two to wait!” he scolded, though his tone was more exasperated than angry.

“Yeah, but then we wouldn’t have been able to save him,” Gozaru retorted, gesturing to the Namekian boy.

Bulma dismounted from Krillin’s back and knelt beside the boy, offering him a kind smile. She pressed a button in her communicator as a soft beep followed and it translated her words into the Namekian language “Are you okay? What’s your name?”

The boy hesitated for a moment before answering. “My name is Dende.”

A soft beep followed, and the communicator translated Dende’s words into their language. Gohan and Gozaru’s faces lit up as they realized they could now understand him thanks to their communicators.

“Nice to meet you, Dende,” Gohan said, his voice warm and friendly. “I’m Gohan, and this is my big brother Gozaru.”

“And we’re from Earth,” Bulma added, gesturing to herself and Krillin. “We came here because… well, it’s kind of a long story. Let’s just say we’re here to find something important.”

Dende’s eyes widened slightly. “Earth? I’ve heard of it before. There’s a story about a Namekian who left this planet and went there a long time ago.”

“That would be Kami,” Krillin explained. “He’s a friend of ours. Well… he was a friend of ours.” His expression darkened briefly at the thought of Kami’s death, but he quickly refocused. “Anyway, we came here hoping to… well, never mind that for now. What’s going on here, Dende? Why were those guys chasing you?”

At the mention of the soldiers, Dende’s body trembled. He lowered his gaze, his voice barely above a whisper. “It’s because of Frieza.”

“Frieza?” Gozaru asked, his brows furrowing. “We’ve heard about him. Who is he? What’s he doing here?”

Dende took a shaky breath, and his words came out in a torrent of emotion. “Not long ago, Frieza and his army came to our planet. They started destroying everything—blowing up islands, killing the adults. They’ve been capturing my brothers, dragging them to a prison where… where horrible things happen.” His voice broke, and tears began streaming down his face. “I managed to escape, but… my family… my entire village…”

Bulma gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. “That’s horrible…”

Krillin clenched his fists, his face pale with anger. “This is worse than I thought,” he muttered. “We knew Frieza was bad news, but this…”

Gohan’s eyes filled with tears as he placed a comforting hand on Dende’s shoulder. “I’m so sorry, Dende. We’ll help you. I promise.”

Dende sniffled, looking up at Gohan with a flicker of hope in his eyes. “You… you’ll help us?”

Krillin knelt beside him. “We’ll do everything we can. But first, we need to find a safe place to figure out what to do next. Do you know anywhere we can go? Somewhere safe?”

Dende shook his head. “I don’t. I barely escaped my village. I don’t even know if anyone else is left…”

The group fell silent, the weight of Dende’s words sinking in. Finally, Bulma stood and dusted herself off. “Well, he can stay with us. We’ll protect him.”

Krillin nodded. “Yeah, that’s the least we can do. But we need to keep moving. If these soldiers don’t report back, someone’s going to come looking for them.”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged a glance, their earlier excitement about the adventure gone. The reality of the situation was finally sinking in. This wasn’t a game. Namek was in serious danger and Frieza was a genuine monster.

“Let’s go,” Krillin said, motioning for the group to follow him. “We need to find shelter and lay low.”

Dende hesitated for a moment before taking to the air. “I’ll come with you,” he said, his voice steadier now. “I don’t have anywhere else to go.”

As the group took off, Bulma sighed. “Let’s just hope we can stay ahead of Frieza’s forces. Because if they find us…” She trailed off, shaking her head as she hopped back in Krillin’s back.

The group flew in silence, each of them lost in their thoughts as they searched for a safe haven on this increasingly dangerous planet.

Notes:

So the group has finally arrived to Namek and things have already taken a turn for the worse, on the bright side, Gozaru finally got a win!!!.
How do you guys think the cast will handle the Frieza force? It’s a good thing Bulma spent a year studying Raditz scouter, otherwise, they would be screwed right now.
Speaking of which, what do you guys think of this version of Frieza and his army so far? Would like to hear your thoughts.
We’ll be seeing the armored squadron arrive on earth next chapter, hope to see you all next week!

Chapter 6: Frieza's Armored Squadron

Summary:

The invasion of earth begins.

Notes:

Hey everyone! Hope you guys had a good week.
We are finally seeing the Armored’s Squadron on today’s chapter, hope you guys enjoy it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

King Kai’s planet was alive with energy as the warriors sparred.

Yamcha, Tien, Chiaotzu, and Piccolo all clashed fiercely, sweat dripping from their brows as they pushed each other to their limits.

Even Piccolo, despite his usual gruff demeanor, was beginning to embrace the camaraderie they had developed.

He still barked orders.

He still grumbled under his breath.

But it was clear—

He wasn’t just fighting for himself anymore.

And King Kai noticed.

“Heh… would you look at that?” he muttered to himself.

Piccolo had come a long way.

But amidst the action—

A lone figure stood apart from the group.

Kami watched the battle unfold, his expression distant.

His hands clasped behind his back, his old eyes filled with melancholy.

He had once believed himself essential.

A guiding force.

A teacher.

Yet now, standing here…

Watching these warriors thrive without him…

He felt like a relic of the past.

King Kai, ever observant, floated over to Kami.

“Hey, hey—what’s with the long face?” he asked, arms crossed. “You’re awfully serious over here.”

Kami sighed.

“…King Kai, how do you handle things like this?”

King Kai blinked.

“…Things like what?”

Kami exhaled slowly.

“…How does one balance morals with duty?”

King Kai scratched his head.

“Huh. That’s a deep one.”

He thought for a moment.

“Well… it’s not that hard for me, honestly.”

Kami raised an eyebrow.

King Kai shrugged.

“I just keep an eye on things, make my reports to the Supreme Kais, and they decide if the destroyer should handle it.”

He paused and sighed.

“…Or at least, that’s how things should work.”

King Kai rubbed his forehead.

“But the destroyer doesn’t listen to anyone.”

Kami closed his eyes, letting out a long, tired sigh.

“…That’s not what I was hoping to hear.”

He looked up at the endless sky.

“…After learning about the Saiyans, I saw great potential in Goku’s youngest son—Gohan.”

King Kai listened silently.

“So… I allowed Piccolo to kidnap him.”

King Kai’s antennae twitched slightly.

“I told myself it was for a greater good. That Gohan needed to develop his potential. That Piccolo needed a chance at redemption.”

Kami clenched his fists.

“But in the end… because of Goku’s eldest son, Gozaru, I lost the respect of everyone.”

He shook his head.

“I came to realize the weight of my failures.”

King Kai remained quiet.

“…I tried to condemn a little boy. I sent him to the wolves without considering his well-being.”

Kami’s voice grew bitter.

“I forced Goku’s closest friends into a terrible choice—one that made them question their loyalty.”

His grip tightened.

“And in the end… it was all for nothing.”

King Kai finally spoke.

“…You really believe that?”

Kami looked away.

“My methods were faulty, heartless, and inefficient.”

His voice lowered.

“Goku will never forgive me.”

King Kai sighed, shaking his head.

“Man… that’s some heavy stuff.”

He floated next to Kami, resting his hands behind his head.

“…But you’re not entirely wrong.”

Kami looked at him sharply.

King Kai continued.

“You did screw up, Kami. Big time.”

Kami’s expression darkened.

“But,” King Kai raised a finger, “mistakes don’t define you—how you move forward does.”

Kami blinked.

King Kai turned, motioning toward Piccolo.

“Take him, for example.”

They both watched as Piccolo fought fiercely, his movements synchronized with Tien and Yamcha.

He was no longer the lone demon warrior.

He was part of a team.

“You wanted Piccolo to redeem himself, right?” King Kai smirked.

“Well, take a good look—because I’d say it’s working.”

Kami’s eyes widened slightly.

“…You think so?”

King Kai chuckled.

“I don’t think—I know.”

Kami lowered his head.

“You’re right, but it had nothing to do with me, it’s only because of Gohan’s kindness that it worked, not because I had something to do with it.”

King Kai clapped him on the back.

“Point is, if he can turn himself around so can you!”

Kami sighed again, but this time…

There was a slight lightness to it.

He still had a lot to atone for.

But maybe… one day he could make things right.

The warriors sat down, taking a rare moment to rest.

Yamcha stretched his arms, rolling his shoulders.

“Man… didn’t think we could get tired while dead.”

Tien wiped his forehead, nodding.

“It’s this planet’s gravity. Even as spirits, it pushes us to our limits.”

Chiaotzu sighed, floating in place.

“I just hope it’s enough.”

Piccolo, who had been sitting in silence, finally spoke.

“By now, Krillin and the others are probably on their way to Namek.”

The group turned toward him.

Yamcha smirked.

“Heh, bet they’re reviving you first.”

Tien nodded.

“So they can revive the rest of us soon after.”

They pondered this, realizing that—

For now…

This was the closest thing to a vacation they’d get.

Yamcha leaned back, staring at the sky.

“…Once we’re back, things are gonna get serious.”

Tien narrowed his eyes.

“Frieza will probably send his forces to Earth.”

The weight of that settled over them.

But that wasn’t all.

Because even if they were revived—

They’d have to face Goku.

Chiaotzu hesitated.

“…We’ll have to look him in the eye.”

The group fell silent.

They knew exactly what he meant.

They’d have to tell Goku—

That they chose the so-called ‘greater good’ over his son.

That they turned a blind eye when Gohan needed them most. They could only pity since they knew he had to endure the outrage when it was fresh.

Piccolo bitterly laughed, his voice low.

“You guys think that’s bad?”

The group turned to him.

Piccolo exhaled sharply.

“I’m the one who kidnapped Gohan in the first place.”

Tien and Yamcha exchanged a glance.

Piccolo’s fists clenched.

“If Goku’s gonna be disappointed in you…”

He closed his eyes.

“He’s going to be livid with me.”

A bitter smirk played on his lips.

“I blew my chance.”

Yamcha raised an eyebrow.

“Chance?”

Piccolo exhaled.

“…Goku was never my enemy.”

His voice was almost distant.

“I thought I hated him. That I had to avenge my father, that I had to surpass him, defeat him.”

He shook his head.

“But he would have given me a chance.** Even after everything.**”

Piccolo scoffed.

“He’d have forgiven me for trying to kill him in the last tournament.”

Then his expression darkened.

“But he won’t forgive what I did to Gohan.”

A long silence.

Tien looked at Yamcha.

Yamcha looked at Chiaotzu.

They all shared a silent agreement.

Tien crossed his arms.

“We all have a lot to answer for.”

Yamcha smirked.

“But for what it’s worth, we’ll vouch for you when the time comes.”

Piccolo’s eyes widened slightly.

“…Why?”

Chiaotzu smiled.

“Because we know who you are now.”

Piccolo looked away, a rare flicker of emotion in his features.

A quiet—almost grateful—grumble left him.

“…Tch. Whatever.”

The group grinned.

Piccolo might not say it, but they knew.

A genuine friendship was forming.

Whatever happened once they returned to Earth—

They’d face it together.

The group finally found a secluded cave nestled between towering cliffs and dense, alien vegetation. Its entrance was hidden behind a curtain of creeping vines, making it the perfect hiding spot. The air inside was cool and damp, and the faint glow of Namek’s three suns painted the cave walls in hues of green and blue.

Bulma set up her equipment near the entrance, muttering about the humidity affecting her tools. Krillin stood watch just outside, scanning the horizon nervously. His brow furrowed as he felt the faint yet ominous pulses of power signatures scattered across the planet.

Inside the cave, Gohan and Gozaru sat with Dende, their faces lit up with curiosity as they adjusted their communicators to facilitate their conversation. The devices, modeled after Raditz’s scouter, allowed them to communicate fluently with the young Namekian.

“So, Earth’s Namekians can actually fight?” Dende asked, his wide eyes shimmering with interest.

Gohan nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah! Mr. Piccolo is really strong! He taught me so much about fighting, even though he’s... uh...” He trailed off, glancing at Gozaru, whose expression had darkened noticeably. Gozaru sat cross-legged nearby, fiddling with a small rock but clearly listening to every word.

Dende tilted his head, sensing the tension but choosing to focus on Gohan. “What’s Mr. Piccolo like?”

“Well...” Gohan hesitated, scratching the back of his head. “He’s tough. Really tough. He made me train really hard. At first, I was scared of him, but over time, I realized he wasn’t as bad as he seemed. He even... he even apologized to me the last time I saw him.” Gohan’s voice softened at the memory.

Dende’s eyes widened further. “That’s incredible. It’s hard to imagine a Namekian doing something like that. Most of us aren’t warriors; we’re farmers or healers. The few who can fight usually protect the villages.”

Gozaru turned away, his expression growing bitter, trying to avoid both Dende’s and Gohan’s attention. “Yeah, well, he’s not as noble as Gohan makes him sound.”

Unfortunately for Gozaru, Dende’s enhanced hearing allowed him to hear Gozaru with clarity, turning his attention to Gozaru while Gohan looked at his older brother with concern.

Dende looked between the two brothers, his youthful curiosity bubbling. “Why do you think that? Did he hurt you?”

Gozaru glared at the young Namekian, his lips curling slightly. “Let’s just say I have my reasons, and leave it at that.”

Sensing the tension, Dende decided not to press further, turning back to Gohan with a nervous smile. Gohan gave him an apologetic look before trying to change the subject, but the atmosphere had already grown heavier.

Near the entrance, Bulma worked furiously with her equipment, her brows knit in concentration as she adjusted the communicator she had cobbled together. Sparks flew as she connected the final wires. “Almost... there... got it!” she exclaimed, her voice echoing faintly through the cave.

She leaned toward the screen as it flickered to life, showing the familiar face of her father back at Capsule Corporation. “Dad! Can you hear me?”

Dr. Briefs appeared on the screen, looking a bit disheveled but relieved. “Loud and clear, sweetheart! It’s good to see you’re safe. What’s the situation?”

Bulma sighed heavily. “Not great. Turns out, the Frieza Force is here, and they’re tearing this planet apart. They’ve got scouters and soldiers everywhere, and we barely made it here without being detected. The boys are holding up okay, and we even found a Namekian kid, but things are tense.”

Dr. Briefs frowned. “That’s troubling. Should I send someone on the other ship to help you up?”

Bulma shook her head. “Not yet. We’re trying to keep a low profile. Besides, we’ve got the kids’ power suppressed, thanks to my little upgrade. But we’ll need backup soon. Is the senzu ready? Goku might be our best chance.”

Dr. Briefs nodded. “Yes, I believe Korin mentioned the senzu would be ready any day now. I’ll check in with him. Anything else?”

Bulma hesitated, then shook her head. “No, just tell Mom I’m okay. We’ll try to contact you again soon.” The connection fizzled out as the battery died, and Bulma groaned in frustration. “Great. Another thing to fix.”

Krillin walked in just as she packed away the communicator. “Any luck?”

“Yeah, I got through,” Bulma replied, brushing dust off her pants. “But we can’t stay here. Frieza’s goons will probably search the area soon.”

Krillin nodded grimly. “Then we need to move and find some Namekians who can help us. If we can get more information about Frieza’s plans, we might have a chance.”

Bulma sighed, hoisting her bag. “Agreed. Let’s get everything packed and get out of here.”

The group quickly set to work, gathering their sparse belongings and loading them into capsules. Bulma grumbled about the humidity affecting her tools, while Gozaru and Gohan helped Dende pack what little he had.

As they exited the cave, Krillin took one last look at the horizon, his face shadowed with worry. “Let’s move. The sooner we find shelter—and allies—the better.”

The group nodded in unison, taking to the skies and leaving their temporary sanctuary behind, knowing that danger lurked in every corner of Namek.

The quiet hum of the afternoon filled the Son family home, a rare tranquility settling over the household. Goku lay on the bed, his upper body propped up slightly by pillows, while Chi Chi sat beside him, her strong hands working gently across his shoulders and upper back. Her massage was firm yet soothing, her fingers kneading into the knots of tension that had built up in Goku’s body over the past weeks.

Goku sighed in relief, his face softening. “Man, Chi Chi, you’ve got magic hands. I didn’t realize how much pain I was still in.”

Chi Chi chuckled softly, a small smile gracing her lips. “Well, someone has to take care of you. You’re too stubborn to do it yourself.” Her voice softened as she added, “It’s been a long time since we had some time alone, just the two of us.”

Goku nodded, his expression growing thoughtful. “Yeah, it’s nice. But I can’t stop worrying about the boys. I hope they’re safe out there.”

Chi Chi’s hands paused briefly before resuming their rhythm. “They’re strong, Goku. And Bulma and Krillin are with them. If anyone can keep them out of trouble, it’s those two. Besides, you saw how much we prepared them. They’ll be fine.”

Goku nodded but didn’t say anything, his eyes fixed on the ceiling. Chi Chi’s fingers found a particularly tight spot near his shoulder blade, and Goku winced. “Ouch, right there! I guess that’s from the Kaio Ken, huh?”

Chi Chi gave a playful scoff. “That’s from you overworking yourself like you always do. You’re lucky I know how to fix you up.”

The peaceful moment was interrupted by the sound of the phone ringing on the bedside table. Chi Chi sighed, wiping her hands on a towel. “Probably Dr. Briefs,” she said, picking up the receiver. “He’s been checking in about the senzu beans and the new ship.”

She pressed the speaker button, setting the phone down so they could both listen. “Hello, Dr. Briefs! How’s everything going?”

Dr. Briefs’ familiar voice crackled through the speaker, cheerful as ever. “Hello, Chi Chi! Hello, Goku! I hope you’re both doing well. I just wanted to update you. The senzu beans are ready, and the new ship is almost done. You should be able to head to Namek soon.”

Goku sat up slightly, a spark of determination in his eyes. “That’s great news! Thanks, Dr. Briefs. We’ll be there as soon as we can.”

Dr. Briefs hesitated, his tone shifting to something more serious. “There’s... something else you should know. We’ve received some troubling news from Bulma’s last transmission. It seems there’s someone named Frieza on Namek.”

The room fell silent. Goku and Chi Chi exchanged wide-eyed glances, their faces draining of color. Chi Chi’s hands trembled as she accidentally knocked the phone off the table. It clattered to the floor, but neither of them moved to pick it up.

“Frieza?” Goku’s voice was low, his brow furrowed deeply. “Did you say... Frieza?”

“Yes,” Dr. Briefs replied, his voice tinny from the speaker on the floor. “From what I understand, he’s some sort of galactic tyrant. Bulma didn’t go into too much detail, but it sounds like he’s incredibly dangerous.”

Chi Chi pressed a hand to her mouth, her breathing quickening. “Our boys... our boys are on Namek... with that monster?” Her voice cracked, and tears began to well up in her eyes.

Goku clenched his fists, his expression darkening. “They’re in danger. We can’t waste any time. Chi Chi, we need to get to Capsule Corp. now. The sooner I get to Namek, the sooner I can protect them.”

Chi Chi wiped at her eyes, nodding rapidly. “You’re right. Let me grab some things. We’ll leave immediately.”

Goku’s face was a mixture of fear and determination. Despite his injuries, he forced himself to sit up straighter. “Hold on, boys,” he muttered under his breath. “I’m coming.”

Chi Chi hurriedly gathered a bag, her hands shaking as she tried to pack. Meanwhile, Goku reached for his wheelchair, wincing at the pain still radiating through his body. The tranquil moment they’d shared just minutes ago was gone, replaced by a shared panic and resolve to reach their children before it was too late.

A peaceful morning near Central City was abruptly shattered by a fiery streak across the sky. Civilians paused in their daily routines to glance upward, shielding their eyes from the blinding light as three massive pods hurtled through the atmosphere. The pods crashed into an open field just outside the city, creating enormous craters that sent tremors rippling through the earth. Dust and debris filled the air, creating an eerie silence after the initial impact.

From the first pod emerged Salza, a tall, blue-skinned warrior with sleek silver hair and a confident smirk. He adjusted the scouter on his face and surveyed the surroundings with sharp, calculating eyes. Behind him, the second pod opened to reveal Doore, a towering brute with green skin and long black hair. He cracked his knuckles, grinning as he stepped onto the scorched ground. Finally, the third pod revealed Neiz, a slender, amphibian fighter with brown scales and a sneer that seemed permanently etched on his face.

Doore stretched his arms, taking a deep breath of the planet's fresh air. "Ahh, this place isn’t bad. I could get used to a planet like this. The air’s clean, the gravity’s light... almost feels like a vacation."

Neiz chuckled, taking a look at their surroundings. "Too bad it won’t last. You know how this goes—by the time we’re done, there won’t be much left. Still, we should be careful when we wipe out the life here. Wouldn’t want to accidentally kill one of the monkeys that live here."

Salza stepped forward, his expression sharp as he turned to face his subordinates. "Enough chatter," he barked. "Remember why we’re here. Securing this planet for Lord Frieza is important, but we have another mission. We’re to locate the saiyans on Earth, an adult male and his two half-breed children. Lord Frieza gave explicit orders that they are to be captured alive. Do not forget that."

Doore tilted his head, a skeptical look crossing his face. "Are we sure those brats are even here? I mean, according to the intel, there are earthlings on Namek. Maybe those kids went there with them."

Neiz rolled his eyes, a sharp hiss escaping his lips. "Don’t be ridiculous. Who in their right mind would send children into space? No, they’re here somewhere. Besides, it doesn’t matter if they’ve run off. If we take over this planet, they’ll come crawling back eventually."

Salza crossed his arms, his tone cold and commanding. "Regardless, our orders are clear. We’ll proceed with the mission. First, we make ourselves known. Let’s head to the capital city—Central City, I believe it’s called. We’ll show these earthlings what it means to be under Lord Frieza’s rule. Once we’ve established control, we’ll focus on finding the Saiyans."

Doore smirked, pounding his fists together. "Heh, sounds like fun. I’ve been itching for some action."

Neiz adjusted the settings on his scouter, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "Let’s not keep them waiting, then. It’s been a while since I’ve had some fresh entertainment."

The three mercenaries took to the sky, their auras leaving streaks of light in their wake as they flew toward Central City. Below, civilians in the surrounding areas scrambled to recover from the tremors caused by the pods, unaware of the even greater danger now headed straight for the heart of their civilization.

In his grand and well-guarded castle, King Furry, the ruler of Earth, sat behind a large desk, surrounded by cameras and reporters. The room was buzzing with questions as King Furry concluded an interview addressing the recent accident in south city where two large objects landed in the city. His calm demeanor reflected his years of leadership, though his eyes betrayed a hint of unease.

“Rest assured,” King Furry said firmly, “the incident in South City is under investigation. I can promise the citizens that whatever the purpose of those pods, we are taking every precaution to ensure—”

The King’s words were abruptly cut off as the roof of the grand hall exploded with a deafening roar. Chunks of stone and debris rained down as bright beams of energy carved through the structure, creating a gaping hole. Everyone in the room froze, shielding their eyes from the dust and falling rubble. A collective gasp rose from the crowd as three alien figures descended through the destruction, their forms illuminated by the daylight streaming through the shattered roof.

The aliens—Salza, Doore, and Neiz—hovered menacingly in the air, their scouters glowing faintly. Salza, leading the trio, landed gracefully at the center of the room, his silver hair glinting under the sunlight. Doore and Neiz followed, their brutish forms exuding an aura of raw power and danger.

King Furry stood from his desk, his face stern despite the growing fear in the room. “Who are you? And what do you think you’re doing?” he demanded, his deep voice echoing through the hall.

Salza tilted his head, his smirk widening as he activated the translator function on his scouter. His voice came through in perfect Earth language, smooth and dripping with mock politeness. “You must be the King of this little mudball. Allow me to enlighten you: your services as ruler are no longer required. Effective immediately, this planet belongs to Lord Frieza.”

Before anyone could react, Salza raised his arm, and with a flash of light, his energy blade materialized. With a swift, deadly motion, he slashed through King Furry’s chest. The King gasped, his crown clattering to the ground as his lifeless body fell backward. The room erupted into chaos as the security team scrambled to respond, but they were no match for the two warriors flanking Salza.

Doore launched himself at a cluster of guards, swiping through them with brutal efficiency. Each blow sent bodies flying, crashing into walls and collapsing in heaps. Neiz, meanwhile, unleashed a torrent of energy blasts from his fingers, obliterating those who dared to draw their weapons.

The reporters and cameras caught every moment, their live broadcasts sending the terrifying images across the globe. Salza took the opportunity to step forward, addressing the cameras with a malevolent gleam in his eye.

“Citizens of Earth,” Salza began, his voice calm yet commanding, “allow me to introduce myself. My name is Salza, and I speak on behalf of the mighty Lord Frieza. As of this moment, your planet belongs to his glorious empire.”

He gestured dismissively at the terrified reporters. “If you value your lives, I suggest you surrender peacefully. Lord Frieza is a generous ruler and may allow you to exist under his dominion, provided you cooperate.”

The room fell silent, the surviving guards and media paralyzed by fear. Salza’s smirk deepened, his tone shifting to something colder. “However,” he continued, “there is one matter that requires immediate attention. A Saiyan on this planet—yes, the one who so rudely defeated Vegeta—along with his two offspring, is to present himself before us within one hour. Failure to comply will result in the complete destruction of every major city on this planet.”

He leaned closer to the camera, his energy blade glinting ominously. “Choose wisely.”

With that, Salza turned to Doore and Neiz. “We’re done here.” He raised his hand and blasted the media equipment and cameras, obliterating them in a fiery explosion. Doore cackled in delight, while Neiz chuckled, licking his teeth as he surveyed the carnage.

“That was a bit much, don’t you think?” Neiz remarked, still grinning.

“Focus,” Salza snapped, his tone sharp. “We’re not here to enjoy ourselves. That Saiyan is likely stronger now, thanks to the infamous Zenkai boost. His power level could pose a serious threat if we’re careless.”

Doore crossed his arms, his expression shifting to a mix of amusement and curiosity. “You think the runt could be that strong? He barely beat Vegeta, right?”

Salza’s scouter beeped softly, its calculations confirming his concerns. “Even if he was barely strong enough then, it’s no guarantee now. Saiyans have a way of defying expectations. And don’t forget,” he added, his eyes narrowing, “we don’t know if the Saiyan still has a tail—or worse, if he’s mastered the Great Ape transformation.”

Neiz hissed at the thought, his smile fading. “We’ll have to handle this carefully. A rampaging Great Ape would be a nightmare.”

Salza nodded, his energy blade retracting as he turned to leave. “Let’s move. We’ll wait for the Saiyan’s response. If he doesn’t show himself, we’ll make good on our promise and begin razing their cities.”

As the trio exited the destroyed castle, the shattered remains of King Furry’s rule lay in their wake. Across the planet, people watched in horror as the broadcast ended abruptly, leaving them to grapple with the terrifying new reality.

At Capsule Corp, a heavy tension filled the air. The once calm and collected group of Master Roshi, Korin, the Ox King, and the Briefs family were in full panic mode. Just moments earlier, the broadcast from King Furry’s castle had sent shockwaves through the world. The horrifying images of the Armored Squadron’s arrival and their swift, ruthless takeover left no room for doubt—Earth was in grave danger.

“This is bad,” Roshi muttered, pacing back and forth in the Briefs’ sleek living room, his usually calm demeanor replaced by visible distress. “We’ve dealt with dangerous enemies before, but Frieza’s men? This is on another level.”

Korin, perched on the armrest of a sofa. “Yeah, these guys aren’t just bullies looking to take over. They’ve got the power to wipe us all out without breaking a sweat.”

The Ox King slammed a fist into his palm, his immense size and booming voice making the room shake slightly. “We can’t just sit here waiting for Goku to come to us! Those aliens will destroy everything in their path. We need to act now.”

Dr. Briefs adjusted his glasses, deep in thought. “The ship we’ve been working on for Goku is ready,” he said, his voice calm but urgent. “But if you’re right, we can’t afford to wait. We need to deliver a senzu bean to Goku as soon as possible so he can take care of this. He’s the only one strong enough to stop them.”

Roshi scratched his head, considering their options. “I’m guessing Goku and Chi Chi are already on their way here. They must’ve learned about the situation in Namek and are hurrying to get to the kids. But if we wait for them to arrive, it might be too late for the cities. We need to meet them halfway.”

Mrs. Briefs clutched her pearls, her usually cheery demeanor replaced by concern. “Oh dear, what if those mean aliens find them first? Goku is still injured, isn’t he?”

Korin raised his paw, stopping the discussion. “Then it’s decided. We’ll split up and head out to meet Goku. We’ll bring the senzu beans and get them to him as fast as we can.”

Dr. Briefs nodded, heading to his lab. “I’ll prepare some of Bulma’s prototype scouters for you three,” he said, referring to Roshi, Korin, and the Ox King. “They’re not as advanced as the ones she took to Namek, but they’ll help you detect the Armored Squadron from a safe distance and avoid detection yourselves.”

Mrs. Briefs added, “Oh, and be sure to take a senzu bean for each of you. You might need it just in case.”

The Ox King stepped forward, his massive presence commanding attention. “If those aliens find my daughter and son in law, it could be catastrophic. We’ll do everything in our power to keep them safe.”

Moments later, Dr. Briefs returned, holding three scouters in his hands. They were sleek and compact, each with a bright green lens. “Here you go,” he said, handing them out. “Just tap the side here to activate it. It’s set to avoid detection from the standard scouters Frieza’s men use, so you should be safe as long as you’re cautious.”

Korin grabbed his scouter and slipped it on, adjusting the fit with his tiny paws. “Not bad,” he commented, his voice tinged with admiration. “Guess Bulma really knows her stuff.”

Roshi put his scouter on with ease and gave a nod of approval. “This should do the trick. Let’s just hope we don’t have to use the senzu beans ourselves.”

The Ox King attached the scouter to his large head, its band stretching slightly to accommodate his size. He adjusted it before giving a confident nod. “Let’s get moving. Every second counts.”

The trio stood ready, each equipped with a scouter and a senzu bean tucked safely away. Despite their age and the overwhelming odds, their resolve was unwavering. They weren’t planning to fight Frieza’s men—they knew that was a battle they couldn’t win. Their mission was clear: find Goku, deliver the senzu beans, and get him back in fighting shape.

Dr. Briefs gave them a small salute as they headed for the door. “Good luck. I’ll keep working on the ship just in case we need it.”

Mrs. Briefs waved her handkerchief, calling out, “Be careful out there, dears!”

As they stepped outside, the trio split into separate directions, each taking to the skies or road in search of the one man who could save Earth. Roshi jumped on Gamera and flew his way toward the southern lands, Korin leaped across rooftops and trees with surprising agility, and the Ox King thundered down the roads on his best car, his massive frame making the vehicle look like a toy beneath him.

Despite their fears, they were united in purpose. For Earth, for Goku, and for the future of their loved ones, they pressed onward, determined to deliver the senzu bean and ensure Goku could confront this new threat.

King Kai sat back, watching his warriors train.

As he observed their progress, a thought suddenly struck him.

“Wait a minute!”

The group turned to him.

“What’s up, King Kai?” Yamcha asked.

King Kai chuckled.

“I just realized—I never congratulated Goku for defeating Vegeta!”

The group smirked.

“Well, yeah,” Tien crossed his arms, “we’ve kinda been busy.”

King Kai nodded.

“Still, it’s no small feat.”

His antennae twitched.

“Vegeta was actually a big deal—one of Frieza’s top soldiers even if he never got enough credit. Defeating him was impressive.”

The group smiled, feeling a small sense of pride.

But then—

As King Kai casually checked in on Earth—

His face suddenly paled.

His cheerful demeanor vanished.

Yamcha frowned.

“Uh… what’s wrong?”

King Kai’s voice was grave.

“This is bad.”

The group tensed.

“Really bad.”

Chiaotzu swallowed.

“What happened?!”

King Kai turned to them, his expression dead serious.

“The Armored Squadron is on Earth.”

A heavy silence fell over the group.

Tien’s eyes narrowed.

“The what?”

King Kai took a deep breath.

“The Armored Squadron.”

His voice was heavy.

“One of the most elite task forces in the Frieza Force.”

The warriors stiffened.

“Consisting of only three members—Salza, Neiz, and Doore.”

King Kai’s voice dropped lower.

“These three have never failed a single mission. They’re all stronger than Vegeta.”

The warriors were stunned.

Yamcha’s fists clenched.

“Stronger than Vegeta?!”

Tien gritted his teeth.

“Why would Frieza send them now?!”

King Kai shook his head.

“…That’s what’s perplexing.”

He exhaled, rubbing his forehead.

“…Frieza has changed in the last few decades.”

The group watched him carefully.

“What do you mean?” Piccolo asked.

King Kai’s expression darkened.

“…He’s gotten even crueler.”

The warriors felt a chill go down their spines.

“It’s not just about winning anymore,” King Kai continued.

“It’s like he’s become obsessed with destroying his enemies’ will to live—before he even kills them.”

The group felt a wave of horror.

Piccolo’s jaw tightened.

“So he doesn’t just kill his enemies.”

King Kai shook his head.

“No.”

He looked at them grimly.

“He breaks them first.”

The group absorbed this information.

Then—

Yamcha exhaled sharply.

“…So what do we do?”

King Kai took a deep breath.

“If Frieza sent the Armored Squadron… he’s not underestimating Goku.”

That alone was troubling.

King Kai straightened.

“I’ll contact Goku immediately.”

The warriors looked at him in concern.

“Between his Zenkai boost and the Kaio-Ken, he may be able to defeat them.”

Tien frowned.

“But it won’t be easy, will it?”

King Kai closed his eyes.

“…No.”

He turned away.

“This will be, by far, his hardest fight yet.”

And with that—

King Kai reached out, his voice echoing across the cosmos.

“Goku… can you hear me?”

Goku and Chi Chi raced across the skies on Nimbus, their expressions tense and focused. Goku’s hands gripped the cloud tightly as Chi Chi sat behind him, her arms wrapped around his waist. Despite the urgency of their mission, the morning sun painted a serene picture over the landscape below. But neither of them noticed—it was all a blur as their thoughts swirled with worry about their sons.

“We need to reach West City as soon as possible,” Chi Chi urged, her voice carrying a rare mixture of determination and fear. “Goku, you need to get on that ship, eat the senzu bean, and get to Namek. You have to save our boys!”

“I know, Chi Chi,” Goku replied, his tone uncharacteristically grim. “They’re strong, and Bulma and Krillin are with them, but Frieza… if he’s there…” His voice trailed off, unable to finish the sentence. His grip on Nimbus tightened, and his face twisted in frustration. “I can’t let them face that monster. Not alone.”

Chi Chi nodded silently, her usual fiery demeanor tempered by the gravity of the situation. She knew there was no time to argue, no time to scold. They had to act, and they had to act fast.

Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in Goku’s mind. “Goku! Goku, can you hear me?”

Goku’s eyes widened, and he nearly faltered on Nimbus. “King Kai?” he said aloud, drawing Chi Chi’s attention.

“Yes, it’s me,” King Kai’s voice continued, hurried and tense. “I’ve been trying to reach you! Where are you?”

“King Kai, I’m kinda busy right now!” Goku replied, his voice strained. “My boys—Gohan and Gozaru—they’re on Namek! And Frieza is there too! I need to get to them before it’s too late!”

Chi Chi’s heart clenched at Goku’s words. Saying it out loud made it feel all the more real.

“Wait… what?” King Kai’s voice cracked with shock. “Frieza is on Namek?” For a brief moment, there was silence on the other end, and Goku could imagine King Kai’s face paling in horror. “This is bad. Really bad! If Frieza gets his hands on the dragon balls, he’ll become immortal! He’ll be unstoppable!”

“I know,” Goku replied, his voice steady but filled with urgency. “That’s why I have to get there as soon as possible.”

King Kai seemed to shake himself out of his panic. “Yes, but Goku, there’s more. You need to know something right now—Frieza’s men are already on Earth!”

Goku’s heart skipped a beat, and he felt Chi Chi stiffen behind him. “What?” he shouted. “On Earth? Already?”

“Yes,” King Kai confirmed, his voice grim. “Frieza has sent the Armored Squadron—Salza, Doore, and Neiz. They’re among his most elite fighters. They’ve landed near Central City and have already declared that Earth is under Frieza’s control. They’re looking for you.”

Chi Chi gasped audibly, her hands clutching Goku’s gi tighter. “Goku! If they’re looking for you, they’ll destroy everything in their path to find you! We can’t let that happen!”

Goku gritted his teeth and focused his senses, searching for the energy King Kai had mentioned. His brow furrowed as he finally locked onto the power levels. “I can feel them now…” he muttered. “They’re strong. Way stronger than Vegeta was during our fight.”

King Kai’s voice softened, but the concern was still there. “That’s why you need to be careful, Goku. These guys aren’t pushovers. But with your zenkai boost and Kaio Ken, you should be able to handle them.”

Goku clenched his fists, his determination flaring like a raging fire. “I don’t have a choice, do I? If they’re threatening Earth, I’ll deal with them. But once I’m done, I have to get to Namek. I have to save my boys.”

Chi Chi’s voice cut through the air, filled with worry. “King Kai, what about Gohan and Gozaru? Can you sense them? Are they okay?”

There was a pause before King Kai answered. “I haven’t been focusing on Namek yet, but I’ll start right away. I’ll keep you updated on their situation, Chi Chi. But right now, we have to deal with the threat on Earth first.”

Chi Chi nodded, though her heart was pounding in her chest. “Thank you, King Kai. Please… please let us know if anything changes.”

“I will,” King Kai promised. “Goku, you can do this. Protect your planet, and then get to Namek. I’ll be watching.”

The connection ended, leaving a tense silence between Goku and Chi Chi as Nimbus continued to soar through the sky. Goku’s eyes were fierce with determination, and Chi Chi rested her forehead against his back, silently praying for her family’s safety.

“We’ll make it in time,” Goku said, more to himself than anyone else. “We have to.”

As they approached West City in the distance, the familiar skyline coming into view, Chi Chi whispered, “You better, Goku. You better save our boys.”

Notes:

So the invasion on earth has begun. Chapter 7 and 8 will focus on this attack while building up the conflict in Namek.
Once this conflict wraps up, the remaining half of the story will focus exclusively on Namek and the upcoming confrontation with Frieza. Hope to see you all next week.

Chapter 7: Risks

Summary:

As the invasions on both earth and Namek continue, the group realizes they’ll have to take some risks if they are to stand a chance against the Frieza Force.

Notes:

Hi everyone. Enjoy this week’s chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the smoldering ruins of the Earth military's last stand near Central City, the Armored Squadron surveyed the destruction with smug satisfaction. The air was thick with smoke, and the wreckage of tanks, jets, and other vehicles lay scattered like children’s toys abandoned after a tantrum. Fires flickered across the battlefield, casting eerie shadows on the faces of the alien warriors.

Neiz, his body lazily leaning against a toppled tank, crossed his arms and smirked. “You know,” he said, his voice dripping with amusement, “this planet might actually be weaker than most of the backwater rocks we’ve conquered. These humans can’t even use Ki. Can you believe that? No wonder Lord Frieza wants this place—it’s practically gift-wrapped.”

Doore, towering and muscular, let out a booming laugh as he crushed a still-functioning drone underfoot. “Yeah, these idiots don’t even stand a chance! Look at this mess! If this is the best they’ve got, I’d say we might as well skip to the fun part.” His eyes gleamed with malicious intent as he raised a hand, a ball of Ki forming in his palm. “I think it’s time to blow up that fancy Central City of theirs. Let’s show them who’s in charge!”

Before Doore could release the energy blast, Salza appeared behind him, his blue face set in a cold smirk. His energy blade shimmered faintly as he rested a hand on his hip. “Doore,” he said sharply, his tone dripping with authority, “stand down.”

Doore paused, his arm frozen mid-throw, and turned to Salza with a pout. “Come on, Salza. They’re just a bunch of weaklings. Why waste time?”

Salza’s eyes narrowed, his tone turning icy. “Because we’re professionals, not mindless brutes. I gave the Earth Saiyan an hour to show up. If you blow it up, there won’t be a reason for the Saiyan to come here.”

Doore grumbled but extinguished his energy ball, muttering under his breath. “Fine, fine. You’re the boss.”

Salza turned his gaze to the horizon, his scouter blinking faintly as he analyzed the planet’s terrain. “This isn’t just about flexing our strength. Lord Frieza sent us here to accomplish specific objectives. Wasting time on theatrics will only slow us down.”

Neiz yawned and stretched, clearly bored. “So, what’s the plan, boss? We just twiddle our thumbs here and wait for the monkey to show up?”

Salza’s smirk returned as he glanced at the other two. “Not quite. We have a job to do, and I intend to see it through. Here’s the plan: I’ll remain here in Central City and wait for the Saiyan to make his grand entrance. Meanwhile, you two will scout other strategic locations.”

Neiz’s slitted eyes gleamed with curiosity. “Other locations, huh? What do you have in mind?”

Salza tapped a button on his scouter, bringing up a holographic map of Earth. A bright marker appeared over West City, the second-largest city on the planet. “Neiz, you’re heading to a place called Capsule Corp. It seems this planet’s advanced technology is centered there. Their ‘capsule’ system could be an incredible asset to Lord Frieza’s military if we can reverse-engineer it.”

Neiz grinned, his jagged teeth glinting. “Capsule technology, huh? Sounds interesting. Guess I’ll have to pay them a visit.”

Salza nodded. “Remember, Neiz, you’re not there to destroy anything—yet. Gather information, seize any valuable assets, and report back. Lord Frieza will decide how to proceed.”

Neiz saluted mockingly, his grin widening. “Got it, boss. I’ll behave. For now.”

Doore, who had been leaning against a scorched tree trunk, scratched the back of his head. “What about me? Am I stuck babysitting you here in Central City?”

Salza’s smirk vanished, replaced by a glare. “No, Doore. I have a much more important task for you.” He tapped his scouter again, and the map shifted to reveal a glowing marker high in the sky. “According to our scans, there’s a floating structure above this planet. Some sort of temple. Go investigate it, maybe it has information regarding the dragon balls of this planet.”

Doore raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “A floating temple? Sounds like something out of a fairy tale.”

Salza’s voice turned sharp. “Don’t underestimate it. This planet may seem primitive, but it has secrets. Find the temple, gather intelligence, and report back. If you encounter resistance, deal with it. But remember: your priority is information.”

Doore saluted with a grin, his earlier grumbling forgotten. “Understood. I’ll check it out and bring back whatever I find.”

Salza stepped forward, his piercing gaze sweeping over both of them. “One last thing. Lord Frieza’s orders are clear: the Saiyan’s are to be captured alive. If they’re here, you bring them back to me immediately. No excuses.”

Neiz and Doore nodded in unison, their postures stiffening with renewed focus. “Yes, sir,” they said in unison.

Salza allowed himself a small smile. “Good. Now, move out.”

With that, Neiz activated his scouter and shot off toward West City, his lean figure disappearing into the distance. Doore cracked his knuckles, his massive frame lifting off the ground as he headed toward the sky-bound temple.

Salza watched them leave, his sharp eyes glinting with anticipation. He turned back to the wreckage near Central City and crossed his arms, his energy blade glowing faintly at his side. “Let’s see if this ‘Earth Saiyan’ lives up to the rumors,” he muttered to himself.

For now, he would wait—but not for long.

The twin suns of Namek cast long shadows over the battle-scarred island, where a handful of battered Frieza Force soldiers groaned in pain, their armor cracked and their faces bloodied. Smoke billowed from the scorched ground, and craters dotted the landscape where energy blasts had torn through the soil.

Cui strutted out with a contingent of soldiers, his smirk radiating smug confidence. His lavender skin glistened in the Namekian sun, and his scouter beeped faintly as it scanned the area.

“Well, well, well,” Cui said, his voice dripping with mockery as he surveyed the defeated crew sprawled on the ground. “I was expecting a warm welcome, and what do I find? A bunch of my colleagues looking like they got stomped on by a herd of space cows. Care to explain yourselves?”

One of the injured soldiers, trembling and clutching his fractured arm, struggled to his feet and saluted weakly. “Commander Cui, we... we encountered a Namekian ship in this sector,” he stammered, his voice trembling with fear. “There were—there were enemies. They had a small noseless Earthling, a woman with blue hair, and... two kids.”

At the mention of the two kids, Cui’s eyes widened, and a sinister grin spread across his face. “Kids, you say?” His scouter beeped as he adjusted its settings. “Half-breed Saiyans, perhaps?”

The injured soldier nodded hesitantly. “Yes, sir. They were incredibly strong—far stronger than we expected. They wiped out our squad before we could even call for backup.”

Cui tapped his chin thoughtfully, a glimmer of ambition flashing in his eyes. “They wiped you out? Well, well, well, they must be the Saiyan kids Lord Frieza is interested in. It seems fortune is finally smiling upon me.” He turned to his squad, his grin growing wider. “If I find those brats and deliver them to Lord Frieza, the rewards will be unimaginable. Forget being just another squad leader—I could be ascended, promoted to the same rank as Zarbon or Dodoria. Imagine the perks, the respect, the power!”

As Cui daydreamed about his potential rise in status, one of his subordinates coughed awkwardly. “Commander Cui, perhaps we should focus on tracking the targets first?”

Another soldier muttered under his breath, “He’s really delusional if he thinks Lord Frieza would make him equal to Zarbon.”

Cui’s sharp hearing picked up the comment, and he turned to the muttering soldier with a glare that could pierce steel. “Did you say something, grunt?” he snapped, his tone venomous.

The soldier straightened and shook his head quickly. “N-no, Commander! Just ready to carry out your orders.”

“Good,” Cui sneered. “Keep it that way.”

As Cui relished the thought of outshining Zarbon and Dodoria, one of the injured soldiers on the ground weakly raised a hand. “Commander... please... help us. We need medical attention.”

Cui turned to the wounded crew with a bored expression. “Medical attention?” He placed a hand on his hip and scoffed. “Let me think about it... hmm... no. You’ve already failed. Why should I waste resources on losers who couldn’t even handle a couple of brats and their babysitters?”

The injured soldier gasped, his face pale. “But, sir, we fought hard! We need to report this to headquarters! They need to know about the Saiyan half-breeds!”

Cui raised a finger, his Ki crackling at the tip. “Oh, they already know alright, why do you think I’m here? The lot of you are worthless to the empire now.” He turned to his squad and gestured toward the island. “You know what to do.”

The squad floated into the air without hesitation, leaving the wounded soldiers behind. The injured men shouted in terror, some trying to crawl away despite their injuries. “Commander, wait! Please don’t leave us here! We fought for Lord Frieza too!”

Cui chuckled darkly, his Ki energy growing brighter. “And now you’ll die for him. Consider it your final contribution to the empire.”

With a flick of his wrist, Cui unleashed a devastating energy blast. The brilliant beam of light slammed into the ground, triggering a massive explosion that swallowed the island in an instant. The cries of the injured soldiers were drowned out by the roar of the blast, and when the smoke cleared, nothing remained but a smoldering crater where the island once stood.

Cui hovered in the air with his squad, watching the destruction with a satisfied smirk. “Pathetic,” he muttered. “Now, let’s find those brats. I want to see the look on Zarbon’s face when I deliver them to Lord Frieza myself.”

As Cui and his soldiers flew off into the horizon, the waters of Namek rippled silently below, a stark contrast to the chaos that had just unfolded.

The air was still as Krillin carried Bulma over the open waters of Namek, the faint hum of his Ki the only sound breaking the silence. Behind them, Gozaru and Gohan helped steady Dende, who was struggling to fly.

The young Namekian was trembling, praying that they wouldn’t be found by any of Frieza’s soldiers.

“It’s not far now,” Dende said softly, his voice tinged with uncertainty. “The bunker should be somewhere around here.”

Gozaru, his sharp eyes scanning the horizon, frowned. “I don’t see anything. Are you sure we’re in the right place?”

Dende nodded, pointing at a cluster of small islands in the distance. “It’s hidden. You won’t see it from the air. The entrance is underwater.”

Bulma perked up, adjusting the communicator in her ear. “Underwater? That’s fascinating! How does it work?”

Dende hesitated before responding. “A long time ago, there was a terrible calamity on Namek. It was so devastating that it nearly wiped out our entire race. Our people tried to save themselves by building special bunkers, but the vast majority of them were never finished and only a small handful of the ones that were actually endured the calamity”

Krillin slowed his flight slightly, intrigued. “What kind of calamity are we talking about?”

Dende took a deep breath, his voice trembling. “I don’t know all the details. It happened long before I was born. But I’ve heard that it involved the entire planet. The sea levels were much lower back then, so the bunkers were built to protect what was left of our people. When the waters rose again, they became hidden. Only someone who speaks our language and knows the codes can access them.”

Bulma’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “So it’s like a giant underwater fortress? That’s genius! It could be the perfect base for us.”

Gozaru crossed his arms, skeptical. “Yeah, but how long will it stay safe? With all the Namekians Frieza’s captured, it’s only a matter of time before one of them tells him about the bunkers.”

Dende’s shoulders slumped, and he sniffled, his voice breaking. “My brothers... they’re suffering because of him.”

Gohan shot Gozaru a sharp glare. “That wasn’t cool, Gozaru.”

Realizing his mistake, Gozaru’s expression softened. “I didn’t mean it like that. I’m sorry, Dende. I shouldn’t have said that.”

Dende wiped his tears and nodded. “It’s okay. You’re right. Frieza will find out eventually. But for now, we’ll be safe.”

As the group approached the islands, Dende pointed out a peculiar area marked with strange symbols carved into the rock. “There it is,” he said, gesturing toward the markings. “This is one of the entrances.”

Bulma leaned forward eagerly. “What do you have to do? Is it some sort of puzzle?”

Dende shook his head and hovered closer to the symbols. “No puzzle. Just a passcode. It’s in our language.”

He floated to the center of the markings and placed his hand against the stone. He closed his eyes, his lips moving as he began to chant in Namekian, the strange syllables flowing smoothly.

At first, nothing happened. But then, the symbols began to glow faintly, and the ground trembled. With a deep rumble, a circular hatch appeared in the rock, revealing a narrow tunnel that descended into darkness.

Bulma clapped her hands in delight. “Amazing! That’s some seriously advanced engineering for such an old structure.”

Krillin peered into the tunnel nervously. “So, uh, how far down does it go?”

Dende glanced at him. “Not far. It leads to a sealed chamber, we should be safe there for a while.”

Gohan turned to Dende. “Will there be anyone else down there? Other Namekians?”

Dende shook his head, his voice somber. “No. These bunkers have been empty for centuries. And most of my kind were unable to get to any of the functioning bunkers in time.”

Gozaru took a deep breath and glanced at the dark opening. “Alright, let’s go.”

Bulma adjusted the gear strapped to her back and grinned. “This is going to be the discovery of a lifetime. I can’t wait to see what’s down there!”

With that, the group followed Dende into the tunnel, their footsteps echoing softly as they descended into the depths of the hidden Namekian bunker, each of them feeling the weight of the danger that loomed over them.

The bright sun of Earth cast a serene glow over the Lookout, perched high above the clouds. Despite the turmoil that had engulfed the planet, Mr. Popo quietly tended to the garden. His hands worked methodically, trimming and watering the plants, each movement an attempt to distract himself from the aching absence of Kami.

As he hummed softly, his sharp senses suddenly picked up on something unusual—a pulse of power, cold and oppressive. Mr. Popo froze, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the horizon. The power was approaching quickly, like a storm rushing toward the calm sanctuary of the Lookout.

Before he could react, a shadow fell over the garden. The figure landed with a thud, cracking the tiles beneath his feet. The man was tall and imposing, his armor gleaming under the sun. His green skin glistened, and his sharp, toothy grin sent chills down Mr. Popo’s spine. It was Doore, a member of the Armored Squadron.

Doore placed his hands on his hips, surveying the Lookout with a satisfied expression. “Well, well,” he said, his deep voice laced with amusement. “What do we have here? A floating fortress in the sky? Lord Frieza will love this place. Perfect for a governor’s palace.”

Mr. Popo didn’t respond, his face impassive as ever, but his mind raced. Who was this man? What did he want? He could feel the sinister energy radiating from him, far beyond anything he had encountered before. Mr. Popo began to edge away, hoping to slip inside the Lookout unnoticed.

Doore’s sharp eyes caught the movement, and he chuckled. “Not so fast, little man.” With a burst of speed, he appeared in front of Mr. Popo, blocking his path. “You’re not going anywhere. I take it you’re the caretaker of this... floating rock?”

Mr. Popo’s lips pressed into a thin line. “I am the caretaker of the Lookout.”

Doore smirked. “Good. That means you know everything about this place. So why don’t you tell me? What is this Lookout? How is it related to the dragon balls?”

Mr. Popo flinched at the mention of the dragon balls, with Doore smirking at it confirmed his suspicions.

Mr Popo weighed his options. He could feel Doore’s oppressive energy looming over him, and he knew that defiance would likely lead to violence. Still, he was determined to protect the sanctity of the Lookout.

Clearing his throat, Mr. Popo began to speak, his voice calm and measured. “This is the Lookout, a sanctuary built thousands of years ago by the Guardians of Earth. It serves as a bridge between the heavens and the mortal world, a place of peace and balance.”

Doore raised an eyebrow. “A bridge, huh? Sounds fancy. Who are these ‘Guardians’ you’re talking about?”

Mr. Popo continued, maintaining his composure. “The Guardians are chosen protectors of the Earth. They watch over this world, guiding its people and ensuring harmony.”

As Mr. Popo spoke, Doore’s expression shifted from curiosity to boredom. He stifled a yawn, his hand waving dismissively. “Blah, blah, blah. Nevermind, that’s boring, I would rather get to the good stuff already.”

Doore stepped closer, his towering frame looming over Mr. Popo. “Let me make this simple. I want to know about the dragon balls. You know, the magical orbs Vegeta came for. Tell me where they are, and maybe I’ll let you keep this little floating rock intact.”

Mr. Popo’s heart sank. He had hoped to avoid this topic, but the question was unavoidable now. He met Doore’s piercing gaze, his mind racing. Should he reveal the truth about the dragon balls? Or would it be better to stall, hoping that Goku or someone else would arrive in time?

Doore crossed his arms, his patience wearing thin. “Well? Don’t keep me waiting. Where are the dragon balls? How do they work?”

High above the plains of Earth, Neiz floated leisurely, a malicious grin spread across his face. His hands occasionally crackled with electricity as he unleashed small blasts of energy at anything that caught his attention below. A quiet village in the hills? Gone in an instant. A lone hiker wandering a forest path? Vaporized. Each scream of terror or explosion of destruction sent a ripple of delight through him.

“Such a quaint little planet,” Neiz muttered to himself, his sharp teeth gleaming in the sunlight. “Almost a shame we’re taking it over. Almost.”

As West City came into view on the horizon, Neiz's scouter beeped faintly. Numerous weak power levels populated the area, none registering as a threat. Still, the sight of the bustling metropolis brought a sinister gleam to his eyes.

“I would wager I can afford to cut a little loose as long as I don’t blow up capsule corp,” he chuckled, beginning to descend toward the city.

But just as he was preparing to unleash a barrage of attacks, something unusual caught his eye. Below him, darting through the plains at an impressive speed, was a small white figure. Its movements were swift and deliberate, as if it had a destination in mind. Neiz squinted, focusing his scouter on the figure, and to his surprise, the device registered no power level at all!

“What have we here?” Neiz murmured, adjusting his trajectory to follow the creature. “Where is that furball going?”

On the ground below, Korin sprinted across the landscape, his fur rippling in the wind as he pushed himself to his limits. Using his finely tuned ability to sense Ki, he locked onto Goku’s presence. Despite the strain on his small body, he moved with determination, clutching the small bag containing a single senzu bean.

“Almost there,” Korin muttered under his breath, his paws barely making a sound against the earth. “Just hold on a little longer, Goku. We’ll get you back in action soon enough.”

Suddenly, a shadow passed overhead, and Korin froze mid-stride. Looking up, he saw Neiz descending, the alien’s wide, toothy grin making his intentions clear.

“Uh-oh,” Korin whispered, his sharp mind racing. He couldn’t let this stranger delay him—not when the fate of the Earth depended on delivering the senzu bean to Goku.

Thinking quickly, Korin dropped to all fours and began meowing, doing his best impression of a common housecat. His whiskers twitched innocently, and his tail flicked lazily as he began to wander in a zigzag pattern, feigning disinterest in the massive figure above him.

Neiz landed with a loud thud, his feet cracking the ground beneath him. He folded his arms across his chest, electricity sparking faintly around his fingertips as he studied Korin. For a moment, he seemed to buy the act, tilting his head curiously.

“And here I thought I found something useful,” Neiz muttered. But just as he turned to leave, his sharp eyes caught a glint of metal on Korin’s head—the scouter Bulma had given him.

“What’s this?” Neiz said, his grin widening as he leaned closer. “That’s no ordinary feline accessory.”

Korin’s heart sank. He tried to maintain his cover, meowing pitifully and swishing his tail, but Neiz wasn’t fooled. The alien crouched down, his cruel smile growing as he reached toward Korin.

“Nice try, furball,” Neiz hissed. “But I wasn’t born yesterday.”

He snatched the scouter from Korin’s head, holding it up to the sunlight to examine it more closely. “Interesting... not Frieza Force tech, but it looks like someone’s been busy. What’s a little cat doing with something like this?”

Korin straightened, abandoning the act as he realized the jig was up. “Would you believe me if I said it was a fashion statement?”

Neiz’s laugh echoed across the plains. “Nope, I don’t have time for games. How about you tell me who you are and what you’re doing out here before I roast your ass?”

Korin narrowed his eyes, his small body radiating calm despite the towering figure before him. “I’m just a traveler, passing through. You’ve got the wrong cat.”

Neiz chuckled, electricity sparking between his fingers. “Wrong or not, I think you’ll make for an interesting interrogation subject. Let’s see how much you really know.”

As Neiz prepared to strike, Korin tightened his grip on the bag containing the senzu bean, silently vowing to protect it at all costs.

Neiz examined the small scouter he had snatched from Korin, rolling it between his fingers with a mix of curiosity and suspicion. The scouter was unlike anything he’d seen before, clearly not Frieza Force technology, but it had caught his interest. A sly grin crept across his face as he checked his own scouter as well, this time, he managed to detect Korin’s power level.

He held the other scouter in one hand and placed it back on Korin’s head. The device’s display blinked, and once again, Korin’s power level disappeared entirely. Neiz’s frown deepened as realization dawned on him.

“So, with this thing on, you’re invisible to standard scouters, but without it, you’re just a weak little snack. Clever... very clever. I bet the nerds back at Capsule Corp are behind this. They’ve been busy, haven’t they?”

Neiz ripped the scouter off Korin’s head again, shoving it into his belt pouch for later examination. He then shifted his attention to the small bag clutched tightly in Korin’s paws.

“And what’s this?” Neiz sneered, yanking the bag away despite Korin’s protests. The alien opened the bag and peered inside, raising an eyebrow in confusion when he saw only a single bean. “A bean? That’s it?”

Korin gulped, panic seizing him as Neiz plucked the senzu bean from the bag and held it up for inspection. “What were you trying to do with this, furball? Is this supposed to be a magic bean?”

Neiz twirled the bean between his fingers before shrugging and popping it into his mouth. He chewed thoughtfully, his expression blank, before suddenly pausing. A jolt of energy coursed through him, and his eyes widened in surprise.

“What the—?!” Neiz exclaimed, patting his chest and abdomen as the effects of the senzu bean took hold. His energy surged, and his body felt revitalized. Even his mild hunger disappeared entirely. “What is this thing? It’s incredible!.”

Korin’s heart sank. He had hoped to keep the senzu bean’s properties a secret, but now Neiz had discovered its power firsthand. The alien’s grin returned, more sinister than before, as he pieced things together.

“You were delivering this to someone, weren’t you?” Neiz sneered, leaning closer to Korin. “Let me guess... the Saiyan who defeated Vegeta? I bet he’s still licking his wounds somewhere, hoping this little miracle snack will save him.”

Korin stiffened, his silence only confirming Neiz’s suspicions. “Hah! I knew it!” Neiz laughed, sparks of electricity crackling around his fingers. “Well, that’s one less delivery to worry about.”

Before Korin could react, Neiz extended his arm, releasing a bolt of electricity that struck Korin directly. The small cat yowled in pain as the electricity coursed through his body, his fur standing on end before he collapsed dead to the ground.

Neiz stood over the fallen Korin, cackling. “Sorry, kitty, but you were just in the wrong place at the wrong time.”

Satisfied with his discovery, Neiz activated his scouter and opened a communication channel to Salza, who appeared as a hologram on the device. Salza’s sharp features were lit by the scouter’s display, his arms crossed as he listened to Neiz’s report.

“Captain,” Neiz began, his tone dripping with arrogance. “I found something very interesting. It looks like the Saiyan who beat Vegeta might still be injured, and this little cat was trying to deliver a bean that instantly heals you and restores your energy. I already tested it—works like a charm.”

Salza raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Instant healing, you say? That’s a game-changer if true. And what about this cat? Did you interrogate him?”

Neiz shrugged. “Didn’t need to. His little bag and that scouter he was wearing told me everything. It’s some fancy tech that hides your power level. Seems like Capsule Corp’s been busy.”

Salza nodded, stroking his chin thoughtfully. “If the Saiyan is still injured, that makes our job much easier.”

“What are your orders?” Neiz asked, grinning. “Should I head to Capsule Corp and rip the place apart for more of these beans and scouters?”

Salza shook his head. “Forget about Capsule Corp for now. If that Saiyan is nearby, we can’t waste time. Spread out and search the area. Report back the moment you find anything useful.”

Neiz saluted. “Understood. I’ll make sure to give Lord Frieza some good news.”

With that, the communication ended, and Neiz floated into the sky, scanning the landscape with renewed determination. His grin widened as he imagined the reward waiting for him if he delivered the Saiyan to Lord Frieza.

Mr. Popo stood rigid, his dark, enigmatic eyes locked on Doore, the towering Frieza Force soldier whose malicious grin only deepened the tension. The Namekian caretaker of the Lookout had been pondering his response carefully, knowing the slightest mistake could endanger the planet. He took a deep breath, maintaining his calm demeanor as Doore loomed closer.

“Well?” Doore snapped, his voice tinged with irritation. “I don’t have all day, little guy. Tell me how these dragon balls of yours work, or I’ll start smashing this place into rubble.”

Mr. Popo considered the situation. The dragon balls on Earth were currently inert, as Kami had perished alongside Piccolo during the battle with the Saiyans. Even if Doore learned the truth about their abilities, they couldn’t be used unless a new creator came along—something Mr. Popo knew was currently impossible. He decided to reveal just enough information to keep Doore satisfied while withholding anything critical.

With his voice steady and deliberate, Mr. Popo began his explanation. “The dragon balls are mystical artifacts created by a Namekian guardian. When gathered together, they summon a dragon capable of granting wishes—three, to be precise. However...” He paused, narrowing his eyes at Doore. “They require an active guardian to function. Without their creator, they are nothing more than decorative stones.”

Doore’s expression shifted from smugness to curiosity, his arms crossed as he absorbed the information. “Huh. So, these balls can’t be used right now, huh? Because their creator croaked?”

Mr. Popo nodded solemnly. “That is correct. The dragon balls on this planet are powerless.”

Doore tapped his chin, his sharp teeth flashing as a thoughtful grin crept onto his face. “So Vegeta was right on the money then, the dragon balls here are legit.” He turned to face Mr. Popo fully, his grin widening. “That’s why there are earthlings on Namek, aren’t they? To revive the old fart who croaked and restore the dragon balls here. Man, Lord Frieza will be delighted to learn that there are two sets of dragon balls for him to use.”

Mr. Popo’s calm façade faltered, and his eyes widened slightly. “Namek? Is the Frieza Force…on Namek?”

“Oops!” Doore mocked, feigning surprise. “Didn’t mean to let that slip. Yeah, Namek. Lord Frieza is already there, collecting the dragon balls from those green slug guys. If what you said is true, then Lord Frieza will have two sets of dragon balls to exploit, and now we know what the earthlings are after, thanks for the help man. ”

Mr. Popo took a step back, his hands clenching tightly. He realized too late that his words had inadvertently given Doore information that could drastically shift the situation on Namek. “You don’t know what you’re dealing with,” Mr. Popo warned, his voice low but firm.

Doore barked out a laugh, energy crackling around his fingers as he stretched his arms. “Oh, don’t worry, little guy. That’s way above my pay grade. I just bring the info to the boss, and he does the thinking. Speaking of which...” He tapped the scouter on his head, activating a communication link.

Doore’s scouter crackled to life, and Salza’s sharp, arrogant voice came through. “Doore. What’s the update?”

Doore sneered as he glanced back at Mr. Popo, who stood silently, trying to think of a way to salvage the situation. “You’re not gonna believe this, Salza. The dragon balls on this planet are useless because their creator kicked the bucket. But that means if we bring said creator back, we’ll get another set of dragon balls for the empire.”

The scouter buzzed as Salza hummed thoughtfully. “Interesting. Lord Frieza will want to know about this immediately. Good work, Doore.”

“Yeah, I know,” Doore said smugly. “So, should I blow this place up? I mean, it’s not like these guys have much to offer anymore.”

Salza’s response was calm but firm. “No. Leave it intact. Lord Frieza may want to use that structure later.”

Doore groaned but nodded. “Fine, fine. So, what’s next?”

Salza’s tone shifted, becoming more serious. “Rendezvous with Neiz near West City. I’ve received reports of someone delivering a magical bean that can heal injuries instantly. If the Saiyan from Earth is still alive and recovering, we need to find him before he’s back at full strength.”

Doore’s grin returned. “Got it. I’ll be there soon. Tell Neiz to keep the fun going without me.”

“Just don’t waste time,” Salza snapped before ending the transmission.

Doore turned back to Mr. Popo, his grin fading into a cold, calculating glare. “Well, looks like I’m done here. Thanks for the info, little guy. You’ve been very helpful.”

Mr. Popo didn’t respond, his expression unreadable as Doore floated into the air, his energy crackling around him like a storm. “And don’t think about following me, unless you want this place to end up in pieces.”

With a final cackle, Doore shot into the sky, leaving the Lookout intact but the air heavy with tension. Mr. Popo stood motionless for a moment, his fists clenched as he stared at the horizon.

“This is bad,” he muttered to himself. “Very bad.”

The forest was alive with the rustling of leaves and the chirping of insects, but amidst its natural tranquility, Chi Chi ran with frantic determination. Her breaths came in quick bursts as she sprinted through the dense vegetation, clutching Goku in her arms. Despite his weakened state, Goku’s face was a mask of focus, his eyes scanning the horizon and his senses sharply tuned.

The couple had abandoned Nimbus, believing the glowing golden cloud would make them too conspicuous to the Frieza Force soldiers now patrolling the planet. Goku had insisted on taking a detour through the forest, where the thick canopy offered some degree of cover.

“Chi Chi, take a left at that tree with the split trunk,” Goku instructed, his voice tight with urgency.

Chi Chi adjusted her course without hesitation, her legs burning from the strain but her resolve unwavering. “Goku, are you sure we’ll find him in time?” she asked, her voice laced with worry.

Goku’s jaw tightened as he closed his eyes, focusing on the fluctuating energies around him. “I can sense Master Korin’s energy, but it’s faint... too faint. He’s not going to make it. Someone strong—really strong—was there. I think they killed him.”

Chi Chi gasped, nearly stumbling but catching herself. “No... Master Korin…”

Goku clenched his fists, the sharp pain in his body from his injuries forgotten as rage bubbled beneath the surface. “We don’t have time to mourn. I’m sensing another powerful energy—one of those guys—getting closer to the Ox King. He’s our best chance right now. Master Roshi is heading our way, but the Ox King is much closer. If we don’t reach him first...”

Chi Chi’s grip on Goku tightened. “We will! Hold on, Goku. I’ll get us there.” She pushed herself harder, her mind racing as her heart pounded in her chest.

The dense forest grew darker as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows that seemed to close in around them. Every rustle of leaves or snap of a twig made Chi Chi glance nervously over her shoulder. Goku’s senses were on overdrive, his face twitching as he tracked the energy signatures with precision.

“That way,” he said, pointing to a small clearing ahead. “It’s a shortcut.”

Chi Chi dashed toward the opening, leaping over roots and ducking under low-hanging branches. The couple remained silent for a moment, their shared understanding eliminating the need for words. They were in a race against time—and the odds were stacked against them.

“Chi Chi,” Goku began after a moment, his tone softening. “You’ve been incredible through all of this. I just... I’m sorry. For everything. For putting you and the kids through this. For—”

“Goku,” Chi Chi cut him off, her voice firm but kind. “Save your strength and stop giving me unnecessary apologies. Right now, I need you to guide me.”

Goku’s eyes shone with gratitude, but he quickly refocused. “Alright. We’re getting close to him... but so is one of them. His energy is strong—stronger than anyone I have fought.”

Chi Chi’s lips thinned, her mind racing. She couldn’t sense energy the way Goku could, but the urgency in his voice was enough to make her blood run cold. If one of those soldiers reached her father before they did…

“Not happening,” she muttered under her breath, her grip on Goku tightening.

Goku suddenly stiffened in Chi Chi’s arms, his head snapping to the right. “Chi Chi, stop!” he shouted.

She skidded to a halt, nearly tripping over a fallen branch. “What? What is it?”

Goku’s eyes were wide with alarm. “He’s close—too close. I can feel the Ox King’s energy, but the soldier is closing in fast. I don’t ... think we’ll make it, maybe we should head to Rosh-.”

Chi Chi didn’t wait for him to finish. With a determined cry, she surged forward, her body moving faster than she thought possible. The undergrowth scratched at her legs, and her lungs burned, but she refused to stop, her dad was in danger and she would be damned if she abandoned him.

“Hold on, Dad,” she whispered under her breath. “We’re coming.”

King Kai’s voice suddenly boomed in Goku’s mind, cutting through the chaos. “Goku! Chi Chi! I just connected with the Ox King—he’s close to you, but the enemy is even closer. You need to move faster!”

Goku’s heart sank. “Thanks, King Kai. Keep us updated.” He relayed the information to Chi Chi, who only pushed herself harder in response.

As they ran, Goku’s brow furrowed in concentration. He could feel the Ox King’s energy fluctuating—it was steady but overshadowed by the ominous presence of the approaching soldier. The air felt heavier, as though the very planet was reacting to the sinister energy closing in on them.

Goku’s voice broke the silence. “We’re almost there. Just a little farther.”

Chi Chi’s eyes narrowed, her mind sharpening with focus. “Hang on, Dad. Hang on…”

The grand, dimly lit control room of Frieza’s spaceship buzzed softly with the sounds of machines, monitors, and distant voices of his subordinates. Sitting on his luxurious hover chair, Frieza sipped delicately from a golden goblet, his tail swaying idly behind him. His ruby-red eyes gleamed as a notification chimed, signaling an incoming call.

He smirked. “Ah, Salza,” Frieza purred, setting the goblet aside. “This better be good news.”

With a flick of his finger, he accepted the transmission. A holographic image of Salza appeared before him, standing with his usual posture of military precision. The captain of the Armored Squadron offered a respectful bow.

“Lord Frieza,” Salza began, his tone laced with professional confidence. “I bring you the latest updates from our operation on Earth.”

Frieza leaned forward slightly, resting his chin on his hand. “Well, don’t keep me waiting, dear Salza. Do tell.”

Salza’s smirk widened. “The planet’s army has been eradicated with minimal effort. As expected, Earth’s defenses were laughably weak.”

Frieza chuckled softly, his tail curling lazily. “As anticipated. But I trust you didn’t contact me just to tell me about another planet’s pitiable military. What else have you discovered?”

Salza nodded. “Indeed, my Lord. My team has uncovered several fascinating pieces of information that I believe will greatly interest you.”

Frieza’s brow arched, intrigued. “Go on.”

The second pair of dragon balls.

“Firstly,” Salza explained, “we’ve confirmed that the dragon balls on earth are legitimate, if we were to revive its creator we would have another set at the ready. Furthermore, we speculate that that’s the current goal of the earthlings in Namek”

Frieza’s eyes narrowed with interest. “Quite a fascinating discovery you have made captain, try to collect what’s left of those dragon balls once you finish your primary objectives, I’ll be paying a visit to earth once I’m done here”

Salza inclined his head. “It shall be done my lord, furthermore, I would advise against unnecessary killing of Namekians, it appears that if the creator dies, the dragon balls go with them.”

Frieza chuckled at this “This relics have quite an insurance policy, fortunately, we are already keeping as many slugs as we can alive. Continue with your report, Captain.”

Earthlings’ Scouter Technology

“Secondly, it seems the Earthlings have developed devices akin to scouters but with a remarkable twist: they can hide power levels from our own scouters.”

Frieza’s tail froze mid-sway. His lips curled into a sinister smile. “Is that so? Those clever little insects. How... resourceful. I assume this means they’ve been able to evade detection for some time?”

“Indeed,” Salza replied. “But now that we’re aware, they’ll find no such advantage against us, we have located the likely manufacturer of these devices so we should have a proper counter for them soon.”

Miraculous Beans

“Thirdly,” Salza continued, “we’ve discovered a type of medicine—beans, of all things—that can instantly restore energy. Based on our observations, I hypothesize they may even have the ability to heal injuries completely.”

Frieza tilted his head, his curiosity piqued. “Truly? My, my. And here I thought Earthlings were nothing but primitive savages. This could be... useful.”

The Injured Saiyan

“Lastly,” Salza said, his tone becoming more triumphant, “we’ve reason to believe that the Saiyan who defeated Vegeta is still recovering from that battle. Neiz has already intercepted someone—likely one of the Saiyan’s allies—attempting to deliver one of these miraculous beans to someone in the region.”

Frieza’s smile widened into a full-blown grin. “Ah, so the mighty monkey is wounded and vulnerable. Delicious. And you’re confident you can capture him alive?”

Salza gave a firm nod. “Absolutely, my Lord. It is only a matter of time before he is in our hands.”

Frieza leaned back, tapping his chin thoughtfully. “Marvelous work, Salza. I must say, you’ve exceeded my expectations. This information will prove most valuable for our operations here on Namek.”

Salza bowed his head once more. “Your praise is an honor, my Lord. Is there anything further you require of us?”

Frieza’s tail flicked as he considered. “Have you discovered any information about the half-breed Saiyan children?”

Salza hesitated for a moment before responding. “Unfortunately, no, my Lord. We’ve yet to find any leads on their whereabouts. However, we believe the Saiyan on Earth may know something. Once we capture him, we’ll extract the information from him.”

Frieza waved a dismissive hand. “That won’t be necessary. I have feeling those runts are here on Namek with the Earthlings. Still, your efforts are appreciated. Continue your excellent work.”

Salza gave a crisp salute. “Thank you, Lord Frieza. I won’t disappoint you.”

With that, the hologram faded, leaving Frieza alone in the dim room. His grin lingered as he activated another communicator.

“Appule,” Frieza said, his tone sharp and commanding.

The communication officer’s face appeared on the screen. “Yes, Lord Frieza?”

Frieza’s smile was chilling. “Relay the following orders to all personnel immediately.”

Appule straightened, ready to take notes. “Of course, my Lord.”

“The Earthlings possess devices that can hide power levels from our scouters. Inform all troops to exercise caution and remain vigilant, have Zarbon and Dodoria increase the size of our squads while increasing the rate of their reports.”

Appule nodded rapidly. “Understood, Lord Frieza. I’ll ensure the orders are distributed immediately.”

Frieza’s gaze glinted with malice. “Good. Dismissed.”

As the call ended, Frieza leaned back in his chair, chuckling softly to himself. “This little game of cat and mouse has become far more entertaining. Let’s see how long these Earthlings can keep up the chase.”

Salza hovered above the ruins of the central plaza in Central City, his sharp, hawk-like eyes scanning the desolation below. Smoke curled upward from shattered buildings, streets were littered with the remnants of Earth’s futile defense, and a chill wind carried the acrid scent of destruction. The Armored Squadron’s captain stood on a cracked rooftop, arms crossed, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips.

“It’s almost a shame,” Salza murmured to himself, his voice low and cold, “how fragile these Earthlings are. They crumble so easily. But... I must admit, this planet is proving far more entertaining than expected.”

He glanced over his shoulder toward the horizon. His scouter displayed no significant power levels within Central City. The so-called Saiyan warrior had yet to show himself, nor had any of the rumored allies.

“Hmph,” he muttered, shaking his head. “I guess the Saiyan was too injured to come on his own, well, no point in wasting more of my time here.”

Salza’s scouter chirped, breaking his train of thought. He pressed a button on the side of the device, revealing a transmission from Doore.

“Captain,” Doore’s deep voice rumbled, “I’m arriving at Neiz sector, I’ll make sure to keep an eye for any sort of unusual activity.”

Salza nodded to himself, pondering the report. “Good work, Doore. Keep scouting. If you find anything of value, report back immediately.”

“Will do,” Doore replied before the transmission ended.

The scouter buzzed again, this time it was Neiz, speaking in his usual smug tone. “Nothing significant in my area either, but I’m getting close to a forest near West City, I will investigate the area and see if the Saiyan is hiding in there.”

Salza’s smirk widened. “Excellent work, Neiz. Continue looking after the Saiyan. I’ll handle capsule corp myself.”

Neiz gave a short laugh. “Suit yourself, Captain. I’ll keep an eye out.”

As the call ended, Salza turned his gaze toward the horizon once more. The mention of Capsule Corp had sparked a thought—if the Earthlings had truly developed devices capable of masking power levels from scouters, then acquiring either the devices themselves or their schematics would be a tremendous boon. Not only could Frieza’s forces adapt to counter the Earthlings’ tricks on Namek, but Salza himself might earn further accolades for his ingenuity.

“Lord Frieza would be pleased indeed,” Salza mused, his smirk deepening. “And a pleased Frieza... is a rewarding Frieza.”

Salza shot into the sky like a comet, his blue energy aura flaring brightly around him. The wind roared past as he hurtled toward West City, scanning the terrain below. In the distance, he could see the sprawling metropolis, gleaming even in the midday sun. Unlike Central City, West City had yet to experience the wrath of the Armored Squadron. Its towering skyscrapers, lush parks, and bustling streets remained untouched—for now.

As he approached, Salza analyzed the surroundings with his scouter, looking for any unusual activity.

“Nothing significant,” he muttered to himself, frowning. “But these Earthlings are crafty. They’ve already managed to find a way to get around our scouters.”

From a vantage point above the city, Salza studied Capsule Corp, the large dome-shaped building standing prominently near the city center. Even from a distance, it radiated an air of scientific brilliance, its sleek design a stark contrast to the traditional architecture surrounding it.

“Impressive,” Salza admitted begrudgingly. “It’s no wonder they’ve been able to produce such advanced technology.”

He hovered silently for a moment, formulating his next move. Storming the building outright would be easy, but it risked damaging whatever valuable equipment or data Capsule Corp held. No, he needed a more calculated approach—something precise and surgical. Salza had no time to waste on petty destruction; his goal was clear: acquire the scouter-jamming technology and the miraculous beans Neiz mentioned.

“They’ll have security,” he mused. “Perhaps even some automated defenses. But nothing this primitive planet could develop will stop me.”

Salza’s expression hardened, his thoughts drifting momentarily to Namek. He knew that Frieza’s forces were in a race against time. Every piece of intelligence, every advantage gained, could tip the scales in their favor. The Earthlings’ ingenuity had already proven to be a thorn in their side. If Frieza’s enemies on Namek continued to exploit these technological innovations, it could jeopardize the operation.

“I won’t let that happen,” Salza muttered, his voice cold and resolute. “For Lord Frieza’s sake, I’ll ensure that this technology is ours.”

With a final glance at the Capsule Corp building, Salza descended toward the city, his energy concealed and his mind focused on the mission ahead.

The dim glow of the Namekian bunker’s walls reflected the tense atmosphere as the group settled in. The space was eerily quiet, the only sounds coming from the faint hum of the equipment Bulma had set up and the occasional murmur of conversation.

Bulma’s brow furrowed as she worked on the communicator, meticulously connecting wires and adjusting dials. “Alright, let’s see if this works,” she muttered under her breath.

Krillin stood nearby, arms crossed, occasionally glancing at the entrance to ensure they weren’t being followed. “Think we’re safe here for now?” he asked, his voice low.

Dende, sitting on a ledge nearby, nodded hesitantly. “For now. These bunkers were built to last, and they’re well-hidden. But if Frieza’s forces find out about them…”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged worried glances but said nothing. They were seated on the floor, trying to distract themselves by playing with small pebbles they found in the bunker, though their hearts weren’t in it. The events of the day had weighed heavily on them.

Bulma straightened suddenly, her face lighting up. “Got it! We’re connected!” She quickly adjusted the receiver, and the familiar static-filled voice of Dr. Briefs came through.

“Bulma? Is that you?” Dr. Briefs’ voice sounded hurried and frazzled, an unusual tone for the typically laid-back scientist.

“Dad!” Bulma exclaimed, relief washing over her face. “Yeah, it’s me. We’re safe, at least for now. We’ve made it to one of the Namekian bunkers.”

“That’s good news, sweetheart,” Dr. Briefs replied, though the tension in his voice remained. “But things here… aren’t so great.”

“What do you mean?” Bulma asked, her voice growing serious. The rest of the group perked up at her tone, sensing something was wrong.

“There’s been an attack,” Dr. Briefs explained quickly. “A group called the Armored Squadron—Frieza’s elite, it seems—landed on Earth. They’ve already taken Central City.”

Gohan and Gozaru both shot to their feet, their faces pale. “An attack?!” Gozaru exclaimed, his fists clenched. “Is Grandpa okay? Is Master Roshi okay? Are our parents ok?”

Dr. Briefs’ voice softened, though the urgency remained. “Your grandfather, Master Roshi, and Master Korin are all doing their best to handle the situation. They’ve each gone in separate directions to help Goku. Don’t worry, boys. They’re doing everything they can to deliver a senzu bean to your father. Once he’s healed, he’ll take care of these guys.”

“But they’re so strong…” Gohan whispered, worry etched across his face. “What if—”

“Your dad will be fine, Gohan,” Dr. Briefs interrupted firmly, trying to reassure him. “Goku’s never let us down before, right?”

The boys nodded hesitantly, though their worry didn’t entirely dissipate.

As Bulma was about to respond, a loud, commanding voice echoed through the communicator, cutting through the static.

“This is Salza, Captain of the Armored Squadron, speaking to the one called Dr. Briefs. I know you’re there.”

Bulma froze, her hands hovering over the controls. The group exchanged alarmed glances.

Salza’s voice continued, cold and authoritative. “I suggest you stop wasting my time and surrender immediately. Hand over access to Capsule Corp and all its resources. If you comply, I may consider sparing this ‘West City’ of yours.”

Bulma’s breath hitched. “No… no, no, no,” she muttered, panic rising in her chest. “Dad, don’t—”

“Bulma,” Dr. Briefs’ voice interrupted, calm but resigned. “Stay calm, sweetheart.”

“Dad, you can’t let him into Capsule Corp!” Bulma exclaimed, her voice rising. “There’s no telling what they’ll do with our tech, and they’ll still destroy the city afterward! Don’t trust him!”

There was a pause before Dr. Briefs responded, his tone tinged with both sorrow and resolve. “I know, Bulma. I know. But I also can’t let them destroy the entire city. There are too many innocent people here. If I can buy us some time…”

“No!” Bulma cried out, tears welling in her eyes. “We’ll figure something out, Dad! Just don’t—”

“I’m sorry, sweetheart,” Dr. Briefs said softly. “This might be the last time we talk for a while. I love you, Bulma. Stay safe.”

“Dad, wait!” Bulma shouted, but the line abruptly went dead, leaving only static in its wake.

The room fell into a heavy silence. Bulma stared at the communicator, her hands trembling. “No… no, no, no,” she whispered, her voice cracking. “He can’t do this…”

Krillin placed a hand on her shoulder, his face grim. “Bulma, he’s doing what he thinks is right.”

“But it’s not right!” Bulma snapped, her voice filled with anguish. “He’s going to get himself killed!”

Gohan and Gozaru stood frozen, both were worried sick about their parents.

Dende, standing nearby, lowered his gaze, understanding all too well the pain of losing family.

Krillin sighed, turning his attention to the others. “We need to stay focused. We can’t let Frieza’s forces find us here.”

Bulma wiped her eyes, forcing herself to regain her composure. “You’re right,” she said, her voice shaky. “We have to remain hidden, the scouters I made may be compromised soon so we can’t afford to move around anymore.”

The group silently began unpacked their gear, the weight of Dr. Briefs’ situation looming heavily over them.

Krillin paced near the entrance, rubbing his temples and weighing his options. Finally, he stopped, his face resolute. “Alright,” he said, breaking the silence. “We don’t have a lot of time, and we can’t just sit here and wait. We’re going to have to take some risks.”

Gohan and Gozaru turned to him, their eyes widening. “What do you mean?” Gozaru asked, his voice laced with concern.

Krillin took a deep breath and addressed the group. “Bulma, I need you to focus on repairing the ship. I don’t know how much time we have, but if something happens to me, you all need to have a way to get out of here.”

Bulma blinked in surprise. “Wait, what do you mean ‘if something happens to you’? Krillin, what are you planning?”

Krillin held up a hand to calm her. “I’m going to head out and try to find more Namekians. If anyone knows how to help us, it’s them. We need allies—someone who knows this planet better than we do and if possible, someone that can help us find at least one of the dragon balls”

Gohan frowned, stepping forward. “Then we’ll go with you.”

“Absolutely not,” Krillin said firmly, shaking his head. “You’re staying here. Both of you.”

“But we’re strong!” Gozaru protested, his fists clenching. “We can fight! You don’t have to go alone.”

Krillin crouched down to their level, his expression softening. “I know you’re strong,” he said gently. “But you’re also Goku’s kids, and I’ve already let him down once by not keeping you safe. I’m not going to make the same mistake again.”

Gohan opened his mouth to argue, but Krillin held up a finger, silencing him. “Listen to me. If something happens to me out there, someone has to stay behind and protect Bulma and Dende. That’s your job. Can you promise me you’ll do that?”

The boys exchanged hesitant glances, their pride bruised, but the seriousness in Krillin’s voice made them nod reluctantly.

Turning to Dende, Krillin asked, “Do you know where I can find the nearest village?”

Dende hesitated, looking down at the ground as he thought. “It’s not a village,” he said quietly. “But the home of Grand Elder Guru is the closest settlement I can think of. It’s far from here, though, and… he might not be there.”

“Guru?” Krillin repeated, raising an eyebrow. “Who’s that?”

“He’s the oldest and wisest Namekian,” Dende explained. “He’s… he’s the one who gave life to the dragon balls. If anyone can help, it’s him.”

Krillin nodded. “Sounds like a good place to start.”

Bulma stood up, her arms crossed. “Krillin, I really don’t think this is a good idea. You’re not Goku, and you don’t have a senzu bean if things go south. What if you run into Frieza’s men?”

Krillin forced a smile, trying to appear more confident than he felt. “That’s why I have to be careful. I’ll have to be sneaky, and I’ll stay in contact with you using the communicator.”

He turned to Gohan and Gozaru. “If you don’t hear from me every hour…” He hesitated, his voice faltering. “Assume the worst. Don’t go look for me.”

Gohan’s eyes filled with worry. “But—”

“No buts,” Krillin interrupted. “Promise me you’ll do it.”

The boys nodded reluctantly. “We promise,” Gozaru said quietly, though his tone was filled with frustration.

Krillin adjusted the communicator on his wrist, took a deep breath, and stepped toward the entrance of the bunker. He turned back to the group one last time, his eyes softening as he looked at them. “Stay safe,” he said simply.

Bulma crossed her arms tightly, trying to hold back her tears. “You better come back, Krillin.”

Krillin gave her a thumbs-up, though his hand trembled slightly. “Of course. I’ve got too much to live for to get myself killed.”

The group watched him go in silence. Bulma sighed deeply, turning back to her equipment. “Alright, let’s get to work. If Krillin’s risking his neck out there, we owe it to him to have this ship ready.”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged nervous glances before silently taking up positions to stand guard at the bunker’s entrance. Dende sat down near Bulma, quietly whispering prayers for Krillin’s safe return.

The dense forest blurred past Chi Chi as she ran, her footsteps pounding the earth beneath her. Goku clung tightly to her back, his face set in grim determination as he tried to focus on the distant energy signatures. Every moment felt like an eternity as the tension between them grew heavier with each step.

“Chi Chi, we’re almost there,” Goku said, his voice hoarse with urgency. He winced as his body protested the jarring movements, the strain of his injuries making it hard to stay composed. “Dad’s energy is close, but so is… that guy.”

Chi Chi nodded sharply but didn’t slow down. “Whoever that alien is, he’s powerful, but I’ll be damned if I let him hurt my dad.”

Goku frowned, worry etched into his face. “I don’t think you should get too close. These guys aren’t like anything we’ve dealt with before.”

She shot him a determined glance, her pace never faltering. “I can handle myself.”

After a few more minutes of running, Chi Chi abruptly stopped, her chest heaving as she caught her breath. The forest around them was eerily quiet, as if the trees themselves were holding their breath in anticipation.

“Why are we stopping?” Goku asked, glancing around nervously. He could feel the alien’s energy growing closer, a chilling reminder of the danger they were in.

Chi Chi knelt down, gently setting Goku onto the ground. “Because this is as far as I can take you,” she said firmly, brushing a strand of hair out of her face. “I’ll go the rest of the way on my own.”

Goku’s eyes widened in alarm. “What? No way! You can’t just leave me here, Chi Chi. That alien’s way too strong for you.”

She placed a hand on his shoulder, her expression soft but resolute. “And carrying you with me will just slow me down. Goku, I love you, but you’re not exactly in fighting shape right now, it’s better if you wait here, at least if something happens to me, Master Roshi can still deliver you the senzu.”

Goku’s eyes widened in horror, he tried to sit up, wincing as pain shot through his body. “Chi Chi, listen to me. I know you’re strong, but these guys are on a whole different level. If you go after him, you might not come back. I can’t—” His voice broke, and he looked down, his fists clenching in frustration. “I can’t lose you.”

Chi Chi knelt in front of him, her hand cupping his cheek. “You won’t,” she said softly, her voice steady despite the fear she felt. “We are running out of options. You are the only one who can defeat these aliens, if we lose you, it’s all over for all of us.”

Goku shook his head, his eyes pleading. “Then stay here with me, we can wait for Master Roshi together. I’ll contact King Kai and he can tell your dad to get away”

She smiled sadly, leaning in to kiss his forehead. “I don’t think that will work Goku, my dad is way too stubborn to leave you behind.”

Chi Chi stood up, brushing dirt off her clothes. She turned to face the direction of the Ox King’s energy, her resolve hardening. “Stay here, Goku. I’ll try to find dad before that alien does, then we can bring you the senzu together.”

Goku reached out, his voice trembling. “Chi Chi, please—”

“I’ll be back,” she interrupted, her voice firm but filled with warmth. “I promise.”

She bent down and pressed a kiss to his lips before pulling away, her dark eyes shining with determination. “Wait here Goku, I promise you that either me or Roshi will deliver you a senzu.”

Before he could respond, she turned and sprinted off, her figure quickly disappearing into the thick forest. Goku sat there, his chest tight with a mix of fear and helplessness. He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he fought the urge to call out after her.

“Please, Chi Chi,” he whispered, his voice barely audible. “Come back to me.”

As Chi Chi ran, her thoughts raced alongside her. Her heart ached for Goku, knowing how much it pained him to let her go. But she couldn’t afford to hesitate. Her dad needed her, and she refused to let anything happen to him.

Her senses sharpened as she neared her father’s energy, and with it, the oppressive presence of the alien. Every instinct screamed at her to turn back, to find another way—but she silenced those thoughts, focusing instead on her breathing and the rhythm of her steps.

“I’m not scared,” she muttered to herself, though her pounding heart betrayed her.

Chi Chi gritted her teeth, her determination hardening like steel. “Hold on, Dad,” she whispered. “I’m coming.”

Notes:

I hope you guys liked this week’s chapter. The invasion of the armored squadron will be wrapped up in the next chapter, from there, we will focus exclusively on the conflict on Namek as the group begins their move against the Frieza Force.
Hope to see you all next week!

Chapter 8: Papa Wolf

Summary:

As the conflict with the Armored Squadron comes to a close, Goku and Chi Chi understand that the conflict against Frieza is more personal than they could have imagined.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Hope you guys had a good week. This is the last chapter of the earth invasion, so it’s going to be a bit more action packed.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Ox King pushed his hover car to its limits, the engine growling with effort as it hurtled across the rugged terrain. His massive hands gripped the steering controls tightly, sweat beading on his brow as the wind whipped past him. Despite the urgency, the lack of any clear direction gnawed at him—he had no way of sensing energy like Goku.

All he had was King Kai’s vague guidance, which assured him that they were somewhere in the sprawling woods ahead.

“Just hold on, Chi Chi, Goku,” he muttered under his breath, his jaw clenched. “I’ll find you. I promise.”

The lush green canopy of the forest loomed closer, the dirt path narrowing into a winding trail. The Ox King leaned forward, his hulking frame nearly pressing against the dashboard, as if willing the hover car to move faster. He couldn’t shake the feeling of being watched, but he dismissed it as paranoia—his focus was solely on reaching his family.

Just as he was about to enter the forest, a sharp, high-pitched whine filled the air. Before the Ox King could react, a searing beam of energy streaked through the sky and struck the hover car. The explosion was instantaneous, sending the vehicle spinning out of control. The Ox King was launched into the air, his massive body tumbling like a rag doll before he crashed onto the ground with a heavy thud.

Groaning, he pushed himself onto his hands and knees, his vision swimming as he tried to regain his bearings. The scorched remains of his hover car smoldered in the distance, and the acrid scent of burnt metal filled the air.

“Oh goodie, you survived!,” a mocking voice drawled from above.

The Ox King barely had time to look up before a foot slammed into his back, forcing him face-first into the dirt. He grunted in pain as the weight on his back pressed him further into the ground. Turning his head slightly, he caught a glimpse of his assailant—a tall, amphibian-like alien with brown skin and a sadistic grin stretched across his face.

Neiz sneered as he shifted his weight, keeping the Ox King pinned beneath his boot. He held a scouter in one hand, his elongated fingers adjusting the device as he scanned his surroundings. “You know,” Neiz said casually, his voice dripping with malice, “when you know what to look for, these scouters make it real easy to spot who’s important and who’s just… background noise.”

The Ox King gritted his teeth, refusing to give the alien the satisfaction of a reaction. Neiz leaned down, his grin widening as he added more pressure to his boot. The Ox King groaned, his muscles straining as he tried to push himself up, but Neiz’s strength was overwhelming.

“Where is the Saiyan?” Neiz demanded, his tone growing sharp. “And don’t you dare play dumb with me. You’ve got a scouter—” he plucked the device from the Ox King’s belt, holding it up mockingly—“so you’re obviously working with him.”

The Ox King remained silent, his body trembling with suppressed rage. Neiz’s grin faltered, irritation flickering across his face. “Fine. Let’s try a different question.” He crouched slightly, his hand reaching down to pluck a small pouch tied to the Ox King’s belt. Opening it, he revealed a single, small green bean nestled inside. His yellow eyes gleamed with delight. “What do we have here? Another magic bean! I’m sure that Saiyan would love to have one of these”

The Ox King’s heart pounded as Neiz toyed with the senzu bean. Goku needed that bean—without it, they had no chance. Summoning every ounce of strength, the Ox King managed to shake the distracted Neiz off, who yelped in surprise as he took a step backwards while the senzu bean flew off, landing in the Ox King’s hand.

Neiz hissed in annoyance. “Oh, don’t be difficult, old man. Just hand it over and maybe I’ll fry you quickly.”

The Ox King smirked despite the pain coursing through his body. “You want it?” he growled, his voice low and defiant. “Go fetch.”

Before Neiz could react, the Ox King hurled the senzu bean as far as he could into the dense forest. The bean disappeared into the foliage, vanishing from sight. The Ox King prayed silently that either Goku or Chi Chi would find it.

Neiz’s face twisted into a snarl, his earlier amusement replaced by cold fury. “You just made a big mistake, old man.”

Electricity crackled around his body as he raised one hand. A bolt of searing energy shot from his palm, striking the Ox King directly. The man screamed in agony, his body convulsing as the electricity coursed through him. Neiz sneered as he watched the now lifeless, hulking figure collapse, smoke rising from his charred clothes.

“That’s what happens when you piss me off,” Neiz spat, standing over the Ox King’s prone form.

Turning his attention to the forest, Neiz scowled. Blowing it up was tempting, but he knew Salza would have his head if he risked destroying the bean—or worse, killing the Saiyan by accident.

“Tch, how tedious,” he muttered, his sharp claws flexing. “Guess I’ll have to do this the hard way.”

With a burst of energy, Neiz launched himself into the air and sped toward the forest, his eyes scanning the ground below for any sign of the senzu bean—or his prey.

The pristine halls of Capsule Corp were eerily silent, save for the faint hum of machinery and the sound of nervous footsteps. Dr. Briefs walked with measured caution, his heart pounding in his chest. His usually calm demeanor was strained, his every word carefully measured as he guided Salza through the labyrinth of technological marvels that made up Capsule Corp’s headquarters.

Behind him, Salza strolled with a smug air of superiority, his arms crossed over his chest as he observed the surroundings. He ran a gloved finger along a nearby console, smirking at the sleek design of the technology. "I must admit," Salza said, his voice smooth and condescending, "this capsule technology is quite fascinating. The idea of shrinking entire machines and structures into small, portable containers—ingenious, really."

Dr. Briefs forced a weak chuckle, his throat dry. "Ah, yes… It’s one of our more popular innovations," he said, his voice trembling ever so slightly. "It has revolutionized storage and transportation here on Earth."

Salza nodded thoughtfully, his golden energy blade occasionally flickering to life at his side, a not-so-subtle reminder of the danger Dr. Briefs was in. "Indeed. I can see this being a great asset to Lord Frieza’s empire. Imagine entire fleets, armies, and infrastructure carried with such ease. Yes, I think His Lordship will find this quite useful."

Dr. Briefs wiped his brow with a handkerchief, forcing himself to remain composed. "I… I’m glad you think so."

Salza’s sharp eyes darted to a nearby monitor displaying schematics of various capsule models. He paused, leaning in slightly as his smirk widened. "Tell me, Doctor," he said, his tone becoming more deliberate, "do you know what happens to those who refuse to cooperate with Lord Frieza?"

Dr. Briefs swallowed hard, his hands clasping nervously behind his back. "I can only imagine," he said carefully.

Salza turned to face him, his piercing gaze boring into the doctor. "Then let me make things simple for you," he said, gesturing to the large windows overlooking the sprawling city below. "If you play your cards right, you will have tomorrow. Imagine this: you, working for the empire, contributing to something far greater than this tiny speck of a planet. Your genius could help bring order to the universe."

Dr. Briefs forced another smile, though his hands were trembling. "That’s… a very generous offer," he said, trying to keep his voice steady.

"Of course it is," Salza replied smoothly, his smirk widening. "But generosity only goes so far. Cooperation is key. And speaking of cooperation..." His tone turned cold as he gestured for Dr. Briefs to continue walking. "Let’s discuss those Earth scouters."

Dr. Briefs froze mid-step, his face betraying a flicker of panic. He turned to Salza, trying to mask his unease. "Earth scouters?" he repeated, feigning ignorance. "I’m not sure I understand what you mean."

Salza’s smirk faded, replaced by a stern glare. "Oh, don’t play coy with me, Doctor," he said, his voice laced with menace. "I’m talking about those marvelous devices that can conceal energy readings from Frieza Force scouters. One of my subordinates encountered such a device on the battlefield. I find it hard to believe something so advanced could come from a backwater planet like this without your involvement."

Dr. Briefs’s mind raced. He knew the scouters Bulma had developed were still in their prototype phase, and the last thing he wanted was for their designs to fall into the hands of the Frieza Force. But Salza wasn’t someone he could easily deceive or stall.

"I… I may have heard of such a device," Dr. Briefs admitted cautiously. "But it’s still in the experimental phase. I don’t know if it’s ready for widespread use."

Salza’s eyes narrowed. "Don’t test me, we have reports that there are earthlings on Namek and there’s a high likelihood of them having this scouters," he said, stepping closer. "Hand over the blueprints and any other data you have on these scouters. Now."

Dr. Briefs hesitated, beads of sweat forming on his brow. Salza raised a hand, charging a glowing orb of energy. Without hesitation, he aimed it at the city skyline visible through the windows.

"I wonder," Salza mused mockingly, "how long this quaint little city would last if I decided to show them what happens when you waste my time?"

Dr. Briefs’s heart sank. He couldn’t let West City be destroyed—it was his home, his legacy, and the home of so many innocent people. Gritting his teeth, he raised his hands in a placating gesture. "Alright," he said, his voice strained. "The data… it’s stored on my personal computer. I’ll take you to it."

Salza’s smirk returned, his hand lowering as the energy dissipated. "Good," he said, motioning for Dr. Briefs to lead the way. "See? That wasn’t so hard, was it? The sooner you comply, the sooner your precious city can be moved off the chopping block."

Dr. Briefs turned and began walking toward his personal office, his mind racing as he tried to think of a way out of this situation. Salza followed closely behind, his every step exuding confidence and malice.

The forest seemed eerily quiet as Chi Chi sprinted through the thick foliage, her heart pounding in her chest. Her sharp eyes darted back and forth, scanning for any signs of her father. Her breath caught as she noticed something small glinting in the sunlight, tumbling through the air toward her.

Instinctively, Chi Chi reached out and caught the tiny object in her hand. She came to an abrupt halt and opened her palm, gasping softly as she recognized it. A senzu bean.

Her heart sank. ‘Dad…’ she thought, her mind racing with the implications. If the senzu bean was here, it could only mean that her father was..., she shook her head, there was no time to process the fear or grief that swirled in her chest. Goku needed this bean, and he needed it now. Squaring her jaw, she tightened her grip around the bean and turned back toward where she had left Goku.

As Chi Chi bolted through the woods, the faint sound of snapping twigs and rustling leaves reached her ears. Her instincts screamed at her to keep moving, but before she could react, a shadow loomed overhead. A cold, mocking laugh echoed through the trees, sending a chill down her spine.

"Well, well, what do we have here?" a smug voice called out.

Chi Chi froze as a figure descended from the canopy, landing with a casual, almost lazy grace. It was Neiz, his eyes gleaming with malice as he sized her up. His elongated, grin widened as he took in her defiant stance and clenched fists.

"Taking a little stroll in the woods, are we?" Neiz said, tilting his head. His eyes darted to her hand, and a flash of recognition crossed his face. "Oh, what’s this?" His smirk deepened. "You wouldn’t happen to have a certain miraculous bean, would you?"

Chi Chi’s heart raced as she instinctively tucked her hand behind her back, gripping the senzu bean tightly. Neiz’s scouter beeped faintly as it scanned her, but it didn’t detect anything substantial. His grin turned more sinister.

"I’ll take that as a yes," he said, stepping closer. "You know, you’re quite peculiar. Wandering around these woods, carrying a bean that the big oaf threw away… You wouldn’t happen to know the Saiyan we’re looking for, would you?" His tone was taunting, yet sharp, like a predator cornering its prey.

Chi Chi didn’t respond, her teeth gritting in frustration. She needed to stall him, to think of a way to get away and deliver the senzu to Goku. But Neiz wasn’t finished.

"Wait a minute…" Neiz’s eyes narrowed, his grin widening. "Could it be? You’re his mate, aren’t you?" He let out a cackling laugh, clearly enjoying the realization. "Well, isn’t this convenient? Tell me, where are your little brats? On Earth, or perhaps… on Namek? Lord Frieza is looking forward to meet them."

At the mention of her children, Chi Chi’s fear was replaced by a burning fury. Her eyes blazed as she snarled, stepping forward. "Stay away from my babies!" she spat, her voice trembling with a mixture of anger and terror.

Neiz raised an amused eyebrow, clearly unbothered by her outburst. "Oh? And what are you going to do about it?" he sneered, leaning in closer. "Throw a little tantrum? Maybe beg for mercy? Go on then, show me what you’ve got."

Chi Chi clenched her fists, her mind racing. She wasn’t a fighter like Goku, but she wasn’t defenseless either. Her years of training hadn’t been for nothing. With a sharp motion, she lunged forward and attempted to kick Neiz, hoping to catch him off guard.

But Neiz didn’t even flinch. He laughed, as he shook his head. "Pathetic," he said mockingly. "That’s all you’ve got? Surely you have something better."

Chi Chi scoffed but then smirked. "As a matter of fact, I do. My husband taught me a certain trick in case I ever found myself in this kind of situations."

Neiz raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh? Well then, let’s see it."

Chi Chi’s smirk widened as she clasped her hands together. "Solar Flare!" she shouted, and a blinding burst of light erupted from her palms, flooding the forest with searing brilliance.

Neiz screamed in pain, his hands flying to his eyes as he stumbled backward. "You little—!" he snarled, but his words were cut off as Chi Chi grabbed him by the arm, spun on her heel, and hurled him with all her strength.

The alien soared through the air, crashing into a thicket of trees with a satisfying thud. Chi Chi didn’t wait to see the results. She turned and sprinted back toward Goku, her heart pounding. The senzu bean was still clenched tightly in her hand, her sole focus now on delivering it before Neiz could recover.

Chi Chi’s breaths came in short, labored bursts as she sprinted through the forest, weaving through the dense undergrowth with the senzu bean clenched tightly in her fist. Every muscle in her body screamed for rest, but she refused to slow down. Goku was waiting, injured and vulnerable. The thought of failing him pushed her forward.

As she got closer and closer to her husband, relief began to wash over her. She was almost there. But just as she was about to close the distance, a shadow loomed over her, and a powerful presence made the air grow heavy.

From above, a large, hulking figure descended with a predatory grace, landing with a thud that shook the ground beneath her feet. It was Doore, his brutish frame casting a menacing shadow across the forest floor.

“Well, well, what do we have here?” Doore sneered, his deep voice oozing amusement. His piercing eyes scanned her from head to toe, taking in her defiant stance and the wild determination in her eyes. “I thought Neiz was bad, but letting a human get away? How sloppy.”

Chi Chi instinctively stepped back, her grip on the senzu bean tightening. "Get out of my way," she snapped, her voice steady despite the fear coursing through her veins. She had faced danger before, but these aliens were on an entirely different level. Still, she refused to back down. Not with Goku’s life at stake.

Doore smirked, clearly entertained by her bravado. “Feisty, aren’t we? I can see why you caught Neiz’s attention. But let’s not waste time. Hand over that little bean, and maybe I’ll consider letting you crawl away.”

Chi Chi glared at him, taking a deep breath as she raised her hands. “You’re going to regret underestimating me.”

Chi Chi clapped her hands together. “Solar Flare!” she shouted, unleashing another burst of blinding light. The forest lit up in an instant, and she didn’t wait to see the results. She spun on her heel and sprinted towards her husband.

But before she could take more than a few steps, a crushing weight pressed against her back, and she was slammed into the ground. The impact knocked the wind out of her lungs, leaving her gasping.

“Did you really think that would work on me?” Doore growled, his massive hand pinning her down effortlessly. He leaned closer, his voice dripping with mockery. “Neiz may be an idiot, but you’ll find I’m not as easy as him.”

Chi Chi struggled beneath him, her mind racing for a way out. Her fingers brushed against the senzu bean in her palm, and she tightened her grip. ‘If I can’t deliver it myself… then I’ll make sure Goku gets it.’

With all the strength she could muster, Chi Chi twisted her body just enough to hurl the senzu bean in the direction of her husband. It arced through the air, disappearing into the dense foliage.

Doore’s eyes widened, his scouter beeping faintly as it tracked the trajectory of the bean. He let out an exasperated groan, releasing Chi Chi and rising to his full height. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” he muttered, his hands on his hips. “Now I have to go hunting for that stupid thing.”

Before he could move, the sound of rustling leaves and heavy footsteps reached their ears. Both turned their heads to see Neiz storming into the clearing, his face twisted in a furious scowl.

“There you are, you bitch!” Neiz snarled, his eyes locking onto Chi Chi. Electricity crackled around his body as he stepped forward. “Doore, hand her over. She’s mine.”

Doore chuckled, crossing his arms and leaning lazily against a tree. “Yours? Last I checked, you were the one who let her get away. I think I’ll keep her. After all, you’ve already embarrassed yourself enough for one day.”

Neiz’s glare intensified, and sparks of energy danced around his hands. “Don’t push me, Doore. I’m not in the mood for your games.”

Doore smirked, clearly enjoying his comrade’s frustration. “Relax, Neiz. You’re the one who failed. Maybe if you’d done your job properly, we wouldn’t even be having this conversation.”

Chi Chi took the opportunity to catch her breath, her mind racing as she assessed her situation. Both aliens were distracted, their egos clashing in a heated standoff. If she could just slip away while they argued…

Neiz stepped closer, his aura crackling with barely restrained fury. “I said, give her to me! I’ll deal with her myself. And maybe I’ll teach you a lesson while I’m at it.”

Doore laughed as he cracked his knuckles, his deep voice echoing through the forest. “You’re welcome to try, Neiz. But we both know you wouldn’t stand a chance.”

While the two bickered, she began to crawl away, inching toward the direction of her husband. Every movement was slow and deliberate, her breaths shallow as she tried to avoid drawing their attention.

But just as she thought she was in the clear, Neiz’s voice rang out. “Where do you think you’re going, human?”

Chi Chi froze, her blood running cold as both aliens turned their attention back to her. Doore’s smirk widened, and Neiz’s eyes narrowed dangerously.

“I’ve had enough of this,” Neiz growled, raising his hand as electricity surged around his fingers. “Let’s finish this right now.”

Chi Chi clenched her fists, bracing herself as Neiz’s electric energy crackled ominously in the air, and Doore’s towering presence loomed over her. Both aliens grinned, clearly savoring the moment, as Chi Chi desperately tried to think of a way to buy more time.

Just as Neiz raised his hand, sparks dancing around his fingers, a calm but commanding voice interrupted the tension.

“Now, now, boys,” the voice said, full of gentle mockery, “that’s no way to treat a lady.”

All three heads turned toward the source of the voice, and Chi Chi gasped in surprise. Standing just beyond the treeline was Master Roshi, his cane planted firmly in the ground and a mischievous grin on his face.

Neiz and Doore exchanged a look, then turned their scouters toward the old man. The devices registered his power level as negligible, and the duo burst out laughing.

“Who the hell are you, old man?” Doore asked, wiping a tear from his eye. “You’ve got a death wish or something?”

Roshi tipped his sunglasses slightly, his grin widening. “You might say that. I’m just a harmless old martial artist. The greatest on this planet, in fact. And the master of the Saiyan you two are so eager to find.”

Doore and Neiz stopped laughing, their faces twisting into expressions of incredulity. “You?” Neiz sneered, glancing at his scouter again. “A master? Don’t make me laugh. Your power level isn’t even worth mentioning.”

Roshi chuckled, stroking his beard. “Ah, but strength comes in many forms, my shiny-headed friend. Let me show you a technique that’s bound to blow your minds.”

The two aliens exchanged glances, their laughter renewed. “Go ahead, old man,” Doore said mockingly, gesturing grandly. “Let’s see this ‘incredible’ technique of yours.”

“Yeah,” Neiz added with a smirk. “Show us what you’ve got before we fry you.”

Roshi gave them a respectful bow. “As you wish.”

He began moving through an elaborate series of motions, his arms flowing in graceful arcs as if channeling energy. He muttered a series of cryptic chants, his expression becoming comically serious. The duo stared, amused at first, but as the seconds stretched into a minute, their patience began to wane.

“What the hell is this?” Neiz demanded, his electric energy dimming as his arms dropped to his sides. “What kind of ridiculous technique takes this long?”

Doore rolled his eyes. “Maybe he’s warming up. Should we come back in an hour?”

Roshi smirked, straightening his posture. “This technique is called ‘distraction.’”

“Distraction?” Neiz echoed, frowning. “What are you—”

Before he could finish, both aliens’ scouters emitted a high-pitched beep, signaling a massive power spike. Their eyes widened in alarm as their devices registered a power level of 40,000. But before they could react, a blur of movement slammed into them like a freight train. The sheer force sent both Neiz and Doore hurtling through the forest, crashing through trees and carving trenches in the earth before skidding to a stop.

Chi Chi’s heart leaped as the dust cleared, and there, standing tall and imposing, was Goku. Fully recovered and radiating an aura of confidence, he glanced at Chi Chi with a warm smile.

“You okay?” he asked, his voice calm and steady.

Chi Chi’s lips trembled, relief washing over her. “Goku! You’re alright!” She ran to him, throwing her arms around his neck in a tight embrace. “Thank goodness.”

Goku gently patted her back, his own smile widening. “Thanks to you. That senzu bean was just what I needed.”

Roshi approached them, chuckling as he adjusted his sunglasses. “I’ve got to say, you sure know how to make an entrance, Goku.”

Goku gave the old master a respectful nod. “Thanks for buying us some time, Master Roshi. That was a good distraction.”

Chi Chi pulled back, her expression turning serious. “Goku, these guys—they’re working for someone called Frieza. They’re after you and the boys.”

Goku’s smile faded as his face hardened. “I figured. I’ve been sensing them for a while now.” He turned to Roshi and Chi Chi, his tone calm but firm. “I need you two to stay here. I’ll handle them.”

Chi Chi grabbed his arm, her eyes filled with worry. “Goku, these guys are strong—stronger than Vegeta. Are you sure you’re ready?”

Goku placed his hand over hers, his expression softening. “I’ve never been more ready. Trust me. I’ve got this.”

Reluctantly, Chi Chi nodded, stepping back to stand beside Roshi. “Be careful.”

“I will,” Goku promised, his voice steady. He turned back toward the direction Neiz and Doore had flown, his aura flaring as he powered up. The ground trembled beneath his feet as he crouched slightly, then shot into the sky like a missile, leaving a trail of energy in his wake.

Neiz and Doore groaned as they staggered to their feet, brushing off the dirt and shattered branches that clung to them after their brutal crash landing. The duo glared into the distance where Goku hovered, arms crossed, his expression cold and unreadable.

“Damn monkey,” Neiz snarled, electricity crackling around his hands as he steadied himself. “That was a cheap shot.”

Doore flexed his massive arms, his muscles rippling as he rotated his shoulders. “He hits harder than I expected for a Saiyan,” he admitted begrudgingly. “But that little stunt is gonna cost him.”

Without waiting for a reply, Goku shot forward, closing the distance between them in an instant. He delivered a crushing punch to Neiz’s chest, sending the alien skidding back through the dirt, and followed up with a powerful roundhouse kick aimed at Doore. The larger warrior barely managed to block it, the force still strong enough to push him back several feet.

The two aliens quickly recovered, leaping into the air and launching a barrage of energy blasts at Goku. The Saiyan darted between them, weaving through the projectiles with practiced ease, before counterattacking with a rapid series of punches and kicks that forced the duo onto the defensive.

The fight raged on, the forest trembling under the shockwaves of their clashes. Neiz and Doore worked in tandem, their coordination showing their experience as elite soldiers in Frieza’s army, forcing Goku to use every ounce of his experience and ability as a martial artist just to keep up.

Neiz snarled, summoning a sphere of electrical energy in his hand. “Let’s see how you like this!” he shouted, hurling it at Goku, whose eyes widened at the attack as it landed on him. The ball exploded on impact, sending debris flying in every direction.

For a moment, Neiz grinned in triumph, but his scouter noticed a significant increase in the Saiyan’s power before it dropped back to normal, with Neiz gasping as Goku emerged from the smoke, unscathed, his eyes glowing with fury.

“Is that all you’ve got?” Goku growled, his voice low and dangerous.

Before Neiz could respond, Goku appeared in front of him, landing a devastating uppercut that sent him flying. Doore, enraged, lunged at Goku, but the Saiyan anticipated the move, twisting midair to deliver a punishing elbow to Doore’s ribs. The larger alien let out a roar of pain, staggering back.

The three combatants paused, breathing heavily as they eyed one another. Goku stood tall, his expression unwavering, while Neiz and Doore exchanged wary glances.

Neiz wiped a trickle of blood from his lip, his scouter beeping incessantly as it scanned Goku. “Power level 40,000,” he muttered. “No wonder he beat Vegeta. That’s impressive—for a monkey.”

Doore chuckled darkly, cracking his knuckles. “Impressive by Saiyan standards,” he agreed. “But we’re not some low-class riffraff like Vegeta.”

The duo’s auras flared as they released their full power, the ground cracking beneath them as their energy surged. Neiz’s scouter registered his own power level at 62,000, while Doore’s climbed to a staggering 65,000.

“Take a good look, monkey,” Neiz sneered, electricity sparking around his body. “You’ve had your fun, but it’s over now. Be a good little Saiyan and surrender. Lord Frieza has decided to spare you and your brats. Maybe even give you a place in his empire.”

Goku’s pupils shrank at the mention of at the mention of his boy, and he felt himself consumed by something he hasn’t felt in more than a year, the same feeling he had when a wolf tried to attack his kids, the intense need to take down anyone who may hurt them.

His aura flared, the ground beneath him cracking as he powered up. “No one, and I mean no one-” he snarled, his voice cold and venomous. “threatens my boys.”

Doore and Neiz flinched as Goku’s energy skyrocketed. His voice rang out, steady and resolute: “Kaio Ken!”

A fiery red aura erupted around Goku, and his power level soared to 80,000, causing Neiz and Doore’s scouters to beep frantically in alarm.

Goku didn’t give them a chance to react. He shot toward Neiz first, moving faster than the alien’s eyes could track. In one swift motion, he grabbed Neiz by the throat, hoisted him into the air, and delivered a bone-crushing punch to his stomach. Neiz let out a strangled gasp before Goku slammed him into the ground with enough force to create a crater.

Doore roared in fury, rushing at Goku with a massive energy blast. Goku turned just in time, raising his hands to deflect the attack. The blast exploded in midair, shrouding the area in smoke. Using the distraction, Doore charged at Goku, his fists glowing with energy.

But Goku anticipated the move. As Doore closed in, Goku ducked under his punch, driving his fist into Doore’s ribs with enough force to crack the alien’s armor. Doore staggered back, clutching his side, but Goku didn’t let up. With a burst of speed, he appeared behind Doore, delivering a final, devastating blow to the back of his neck.

Doore collapsed, his body hitting the ground with a resounding thud. Goku turned back to Neiz, who was struggling to stand. Without hesitation, Goku fired a concentrated Ki blast, ending Neiz’s life as the alien was blasted into pieces.

Breathing heavily, Goku powered down the Kaio Ken, his fiery red aura fading. He winced as the strain from the technique settled into his muscles, but to his surprise, the pain wasn’t as intense as it had been before.

“Huh,” he muttered to himself. “It’s not hurting as much. My body must be adapting.” A thoughtful expression crossed his face. “Maybe I can push it even further.”

But there was no time to dwell on that now. Goku turned his attention toward the horizon, his expression hardening. He could sense a powerful energy emanating from Capsule Corp—it had to be the leader of these invaders.

“I need to hurry,” he said, determination flashing in his eyes. And with that, he launched himself into the sky, a streak of energy blazing toward West City.

Salza stood with his arms crossed in the dimly lit laboratory of Capsule Corp, his face a mask of irritation as Dr. Briefs fumbled through a cluttered pile of equipment. The sound of whirring machines and occasional metallic clangs filled the room as the scientist finally unearthed his old, slightly battered laptop.

"Found it!" Dr. Briefs exclaimed, holding it up with a nervous grin. Salza’s sharp eyes followed the motion, his patience visibly wearing thin.

“Finally,” Salza growled. “Hurry it up, Doctor. My patience has limits, and I’m not known for my mercy when it runs out.”

Dr. Briefs opened the laptop with trembling hands. The machine let out a whir as it powered on, its screen flickering to life. "Uh, it’s a bit old, you see," he explained, glancing nervously at Salza. "It might take a moment to—"

Before he could finish, Salza’s scouter began to beep furiously. The alien warrior raised a hand to his scouter, frowning as he scanned the incoming power levels. His expression quickly shifted to one of alarm.

Salza muttered under his breath, “Power level: 40,000… that must be the Saiyan from this mudball planet.” His scouter beeped again, showing the familiar levels of his subordinates. “Neiz and Doore… 62,000 and 65,000.”

But before he could finish the thought, his eyes widened as a new reading flashed across the screen: 80,000.

“What?!” Salza barked, his voice a mix of disbelief and anger. His scouter emitted a warning tone before the power levels of both Neiz and Doore flatlined. Salza clenched his fists, the air around him growing tense. “Those fools! How could they lose?!”

Dr. Briefs, meanwhile, had taken advantage of the distraction to delay his work, typing lazily on the keyboard while pretending to search for files. He glanced nervously at Salza, whose glare snapped back to him with full force.

“Hurry up!” Salza barked, his voice sharp as a blade. “Hand over the blueprints, or I’ll—”

Dr. Briefs interrupted with a triumphant exclamation. “Ah, here they are!” He turned the laptop screen toward Salza, showing a schematic labeled ‘Capsule Soda Dispenser Model 42’ in large, bold letters.

Salza blinked, momentarily stunned. He picked up the laptop and squinted at the screen, his irritation quickly boiling into fury. “What is this?!” he demanded, his voice echoing through the room.

Dr. Briefs chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head. “Well, you know, even an empire as grand as Lord Frieza’s could use a refreshing drink on demand. Imagine! Soda at the push of a button!”

Salza’s face twisted in rage, his hand tightening around the laptop. With a growl, he hurled it across the room, smashing it against the wall. The sound of shattering plastic and sparks filled the air.

“You think this is a joke?” Salza hissed, stepping toward Dr. Briefs. The scientist backed away, his hands raised in mock surrender.

“Hey, I’m just the inventor,” Dr. Briefs replied with a forced laugh. “Can’t blame a guy for trying to make life a little sweeter.”

Before Salza could respond, a sudden explosion rocked the building, shaking the walls and rattling the equipment. A figure crashed through the ceiling in a burst of light, landing between Salza and Dr. Briefs. Dust swirled in the air as Goku straightened, his eyes locked on Salza with a piercing glare.

“Get away from him,” Goku said, his voice low and menacing.

Salza’s scouter immediately beeped again, scanning Goku’s power level. “So you’re the Saiyan who defeated Vegeta,” he mused, a smirk curling his lips.

Without warning, Salza lunged at Goku, aiming a lightning-fast punch. Goku blocked it, clenching his teeth as he felt his arm going numb due to the strength of the punch, the shockwave from the impact blowing the debris around them. Goku activated his Kaio Ken and threw himself at Salza, he two clashed in a blur of movement, exchanging a flurry of blows that sent sparks flying across the room.

Dr. Briefs dove for cover, peeking out from behind an overturned desk as the two warriors traded attacks. The lab’s walls cracked under the strain, and pieces of equipment exploded as stray Ki blasts struck them.

After a particularly brutal exchange, Salza leapt back, landing gracefully on the floor. He wiped a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth, his smirk widening.

“You’re not bad,” Salza admitted, his voice laced with both mockery and grudging respect. “But if that’s your best, you’re not good enough either.”

He raised his arms, his aura flaring as his power surged. The ground beneath him cracked, and the entire room seemed to tremble under the weight of his energy. Goku narrowed his eyes as Salza’s scouter beeped again, flashing a reading of 120,000.

Salza cackled, the glow of his aura casting eerie shadows across his face. “Now you’re facing the full power of Salza, Captain of the Armored Squadron! Let’s see how long you can keep that cocky attitude, monkey!”

Goku’s expression remained stoic, though his fists tightened at his sides. He could feel the raw power radiating from Salza, but he wasn’t deterred.

“My name is Son Goku, and earth is my home, tell your boss to keep away from here,” Goku replied, his voice calm but filled with determination.

The two warriors stared each other down, their auras crackling with energy as they prepared for the next round of their battle.

Goku stood firm, his fiery red aura blazing around him as he activated Kaio Ken x3, his power level surging to 120,000. Salza’s scouter beeped frantically, the numbers flashing on the screen. His confident smirk faltered slightly, but his composure quickly returned.

“Well, well,” Salza sneered, extending his arm. With a flash of energy, his signature energy blade materialized, glowing a vivid blue. “I can see why you were able to beat Neiz and Doore. Now I’ll have to look for replacements.”

Goku’s stance tightened, his muscles straining under the power of Kaio Ken. "You’re not going to hurt anyone else. This ends now!" he declared, his voice filled with resolve.

Salza laughed, twirling his blade in a show of skill. “Big words for someone whose body looks like it’s already giving out. Let’s test your limits, Saiyan!”

Salza dashed forward, his blade cutting through the air with precision. Goku moved just in time, leaning back to avoid the strike before countering with a sharp elbow aimed at Salza’s ribs. Salza twisted mid-air, blocking the attack with his arm, the two clashing with such force that shockwaves rippled outward, shattering windows across the area.

They darted through the skies of West City, moving at speeds that made them almost invisible to onlookers. Energy blasts erupted in bursts, illuminating the city below as they clashed.

Salza grinned as he swung his energy blade in a wide arc, forcing Goku to block with crossed arms. The sheer force of the strike sent him tumbling backward through the air. Goku quickly regained his balance and retaliated with a powerful kick that Salza barely managed to dodge.

“Say, how old are your brats?,” Salza taunted, lunging forward again. “Maybe I’ll have them join my squad once Lord Frieza is done educating them”

Goku didn’t reply. Instead, he focused, delivering a series of rapid punches that Salza struggled to block. One punch slipped through his defenses, striking Salza square in the chest and sending him crashing into the side of a skyscraper.

The building groaned under the impact, debris raining down as Salza burst through the other side, snarling in frustration as he lunged at Goku, beginning an exchange of punches and kicks that resulted in Salza managing to land a cut on Goku’s chest, courtesy of his energy blade, causing Goku to snark as he kicked Salza away.

Goku followed up with a barrage of energy blasts, forcing Salza to deflect them with his blade. Seeing an opening, Goku darted forward, grabbing Salza by the arm. With a burst of strength, Goku spun him around and hurled him into the distance, away from the city.

Salza tumbled through the air, gritting his teeth before managing to flip and land gracefully on a rocky outcrop far from the urban sprawl. Dust and rubble scattered as he touched down, his energy blade still glowing in his hand.

Goku landed a short distance away, breathing heavily as the strain of Kaio Ken x3 began to take its toll. His aura flickered slightly, and he clenched his fists, forcing himself to remain steady.

“Smart move,” Salza remarked, brushing dust off his armor. “You’ve taken the fight away from the city. Noble, but pointless.”

The two charged at each other again, their fists and strikes meeting with explosive force. Salza’s blade narrowly missed Goku’s torso, while Goku’s kicks repeatedly forced Salza back. Each clash sent tremors through the ground, creating small craters around them.

Salza’s smirk grew as he observed Goku’s movements, noting the visible strain. “I can see it already,” he taunted. “That technique of yours—it’s eating away at your body, isn’t it?”

Goku didn’t respond, launching a fierce combination of punches and energy blasts. Salza dodged and parried most of them, his smirk widening as Goku’s attacks began to slow slightly.

“You’re strong, Saiyan,” Salza admitted, sidestepping another punch. “But strength alone isn’t enough. You’re burning through your energy faster than you realize.”

Salza swung his blade in a vicious arc, forcing Goku to leap back to avoid the strike. Salza pressed the attack, his blade crackling as he lunged forward. Goku barely managed to block the blow, the energy blade coming dangerously close to his face.

Salza pushed against Goku, their faces inches apart. His grin was sharp and predatory. “I was told to capture you alive but not in what state. I don’t think Lord Frieza would mind If I cut a limb or two.”

Goku gritted his teeth, sweat dripping down his face as he felt the strain of Kaio Ken x3 intensify. His muscles burned, and his breathing grew heavier, but his resolve didn’t waver.

“I’ll fight as long as I need to,” Goku said through clenched teeth, pushing Salza back with a burst of energy. “I’ll stop you, no matter what.”

Salza chuckled, raising his blade again. “Then come on, Saiyan. Let’s see how much punishment that body of yours can take!”

The two charged at each other once more, the battlefield erupting with flashes of light and shockwaves as their fight continued.

Goku stood on trembling legs, his breathing ragged and his body screaming in agony. Salza’s smug grin taunted him from across the battlefield. The elite soldier of Frieza’s Armored Squadron twirled his glowing energy blade, clearly enjoying the sight of Goku’s exhaustion.

“You’re finished, Saiyan,” Salza declared. “You’ve given me a good fight, but let’s face it: your body’s already betraying you. You won’t last much longer. The smartest thing you could do right now is to surrender and cooperate.”

Goku clenched his fists, the fiery red aura of Kaio Ken x3 still flickering weakly around him. He knew Salza was right—at this rate, his body would collapse before he could finish the fight. But the thought of his sons stranded on Namek, facing a monster far worse than Salza, filled him with determination. He couldn’t afford to lose here.

“Gohan… Gozaru…” Goku muttered under his breath. A fierce resolve burned in his eyes as he recalled their faces. “I’m not giving up. Not while my boys need me!”

Taking a deep breath, Goku pushed his body beyond its limits. He clenched his teeth and shouted to the heavens as his aura exploded outward. The ground beneath him cracked and trembled as he unleashed Kaio Ken x5, his power level skyrocketing to 200,000.

Salza’s scouter beeped furiously, the numbers flashing across the screen. His confident smirk faltered, replaced by a look of pure disbelief.

“200000?!” Salza snarled, gripping his energy blade tightly. “You bastard, how you are this powerful!”

Goku’s body screamed in protest, every muscle straining under the immense pressure. His vision blurred, and his breathing was labored, but he forced himself to stay upright. This was his last chance.

“This is it!” Goku shouted, his voice echoing across the battlefield. “This ends now!”

With a burst of speed, Goku closed the gap between them in an instant. Salza barely had time to react as Goku unleashed a flurry of punches and kicks, each one packing enough force to shatter boulders. Salza raised his blade to block, but the sheer power of Goku’s strikes sent shockwaves rippling through his body.

Salza gritted his teeth, struggling to keep up with the Saiyan’s relentless assault. “Damn it! I won’t lose to a filthy monkey!”

But Goku was unstoppable. He landed a devastating punch to Salza’s gut, causing the elite soldier to cough up blood. Goku followed up with a crushing uppercut that sent Salza flying into the air. Before Salza could recover, Goku charged a powerful energy blast in his hands and hurled it at him.

The blast struck Salza dead-on, engulfing him in a massive explosion. When the dust settled, Salza lay on the ground, critically injured and barely able to move.

Goku staggered forward, his body trembling from the strain of Kaio Ken x5. He stared down at Salza, who coughed weakly but still managed to smirk.

“You… might have beaten me,” Salza rasped, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. “But it doesn’t matter. You’ve lost, Saiyan.”

Goku frowned, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten. “What are you talking about?”

Salza chuckled, his voice hoarse but filled with malice. “This entire fight… I’ve been streaming it to Lord Frieza. He’s seen everything. Your power, your techniques… You’ve lost the element of surprise.”

Goku’s eyes widened in horror. “You…!”

Salza’s smirk grew wider. “Good luck, Saiyan. You’re going to need it. Lord Frieza will make sure you and your brats suffer.”

With one final laugh, Salza’s body went limp, his life fading away.

Goku fell to his knees, clutching his chest as the effects of Kaio Ken x5 finally caught up with him. His vision blurred, and he could feel his strength rapidly fading. Just as he thought he might collapse, a familiar voice called out to him.

“Goku!” Chi Chi shouted as she arrived on Nimbus, with Master Roshi riding Gamera at her side.

Chi Chi jumped off Nimbus and ran to her husband’s side, dropping to her knees beside him. “Goku, are you okay?!” she asked, her voice trembling with worry.

Master Roshi approached more calmly, though his concern was evident. “That was quite the fight, Goku. You’ve outdone yourself again.”

Goku managed a weak smile. “Chi Chi… Roshi… I’m glad you’re here.”

Chi Chi gently cradled Goku’s face in her hands. “Hang on, Goku. We brought a senzu bean.”

Roshi handed her the bean, and Chi Chi quickly fed it to Goku. Within moments, Goku’s strength returned, his wounds healing and his energy fully restored. He stood up, flexing his arms and legs, feeling stronger than ever.

“Thank you,” Goku said sincerely, looking at both Chi Chi and Roshi. “I couldn’t have done this without you.”

As Goku looked around, his expression darkened. “I couldn’t sense Master Korin or the Ox King earlier,” he said quietly. “They’re… gone, aren’t they?”

Chi Chi bit her lip, her eyes welling with tears. She nodded silently, unable to speak. Roshi placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.

Goku clenched his fists, his jaw tight. “I’ll mourn them later,” he said, his voice filled with determination. “Right now, I have to focus on what’s ahead. My boys are still out there, stranded on Namek with Frieza. I have to save them.”

Chi Chi looked up at him, her tears replaced by resolve. “Then let’s go. We need to get to Capsule Corp and get you to Namek as fast as possible.”

Goku nodded. He grabbed Chi Chi and Roshi, leaping onto Nimbus. “Hang on tight,” he said. “We’re not wasting any more time.”

A hour later, the low hum of the Namekian spaceship filled the hangar, a constant, vibrating testament to the immense distance separating them from Frieza's reign.

The ship, with its round design and powerful thrusters, was a stark contrast to the familiar, bustling environment of Capsule Corp. Around it, the air was heavy with unspoken grief and a fear that clung to each person like a second skin.

Dr. Briefs, wiping a smudge of grease from his spectacles, finally stepped back from the ship's control panel. "She's all set, son," he said, his voice surprisingly steady. "Final adjustments complete. All systems are go."

Goku nodded, taking a deep, shuddering breath. He looked at the familiar faces around him—Dr. Briefs, Ms. Briefs, Roshi, and, most importantly, Chi-Chi. The grief was visible in their eyes, a mirror of his own, and the weight of their loss pressed down on him. "Thank you, Dr. Briefs," he said, his voice soft.

He ran a hand through his hair, a grim smile on his face. "I guess this is it then. Time for me to go."

Ms. Briefs gave him a gentle, trembling smile. "Be safe, Goku," she said, her voice filled with motherly concern. "And please, find our Bulma."

"And the kids," Dr. Briefs added, his tone firm. "Make sure they're alright. That's the most important thing."

Roshi, leaning heavily on his staff, stepped forward. His usual perverted antics were nowhere to be seen, replaced by a solemnity that mirrored the gravity of the situation. "Listen to me, Goku," he began, his voice low and serious. "I've sensed the power of these Frieza Force fellows. They're on a whole different level from anything we've faced before." He paused, adjusting his sunglasses. "I know you are stubborn, always wanting to push yourself, but you need to listen to me. Frieza is no joke. Don't let your confidence get the better of you."

He rested a hand on Goku's shoulder, his grip firm. "If you can't beat him, there's no shame in retreating. You get your kids and our friends, and you come back home. You hear me?"

Goku sighed, the sound heavy with the weight of the world. "I wish it were that simple, Master Roshi," he said, his eyes distant.

At that, Chi-Chi finally broke her silence. She stepped out from the group, her face pale and her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "It is that simple, Goku," she said, her voice cracking. "Please… don't fight him." A single tear finally escaped, trailing a path down her cheek. "I… I just lost my dad. I can't afford to lose you, too. And the boys… they can't lose their father."

She took a step closer, her voice a desperate plea. "Please, Goku. Just grab the boys, Krillin, and Bulma, and come back. Please. Don't fight him."

Goku’s heart ached. He reached out to her, his expression a mix of love and anguish. "Chi-Chi, I promise I'll send the boys right back. Bulma and Krillin will come with them. You'll all be together again soon."

But Chi-Chi shook her head, her tears flowing freely now. "That's not what I'm asking for!" she cried. "I want you to come back with them! Don't be a hero, Goku. This isn't the time for that. I won't let my husband go off and fight a monster he can't beat. And the boys… they need their father."

Goku pulled his hand back, his expression darkening. He knew she was right, that his family needed him. But he also knew that Frieza wouldn't just let them live. The tyrant would hunt them down, on Earth or anywhere else in the universe. "I genuinely wish I could just ignore him," Goku said, his voice barely a whisper. "But... that's not going to happen."

Chi-Chi’s voice, a torrent of grief and fear, finally reached its breaking point. “Don't you dare tell me you're doing this because you want a good fight!” she yelled, her eyes blazing with a mixture of fury and despair. "You are a father and a husband, Goku! You have responsibilities!"

Goku stood motionless, his hands still trembling from his own emotions. He took a slow step forward and gently placed his hands on her shoulders. "I know," he said, his voice a calm, reassuring whisper that instantly broke through her anguish. "I know, Chi-Chi."

His words, filled with a deep and genuine understanding, seemed to instantly calm his wife. The tension in her body softened, and her shoulders slumped as the raw anger drained away, leaving only profound sadness behind.

Goku looked around at the faces of his friends, each one pale with worry. He then looked back at his wife, his gaze unwavering. "Frieza is after me and the boys," he explained, his voice low. "It seems he… he wants to force us to work for him." The mention of Frieza's sinister plan caused a collective shudder, and everyone's stomach turned at the thought.

"It’s not like I want to fight him because I want a challenge," Goku continued, looking her in the eyes. "I want to fight him because if I don't, he won't leave us alone. This armored squadron, those guys… Master Roshi was right. They were on a whole different level, and they were the best of the best in Frieza's army. I…think Frieza himself will come to Earth next if I don't stop him now."

Chi-Chi’s lip quivered, and she buried her face in her hands, her body shaking with sobs. "This isn't fair," she cried. "Why is this happening to us? All I wanted was a family, to grow old with you, and to see our boys grow into proper young men. But ever since Raditz arrived more than a year ago, it’s just been one thing after another!"

Goku reached out, pulling her into a tight embrace. "You’re right," he whispered. "It’s not fair." He held her close, his chin resting on the top of her head. "But the universe isn't going to wait for me to be ready. I have no choice but to take down Frieza on Namek. Otherwise… things will only get worse with the next invasion." He held her for a moment longer, his heart aching with regret. "I'm so sorry, Chi-Chi. I know the Ox King just died, and I wish I could stay here and comfort you more, but..."

Chi-Chi interrupted, her voice muffled against his chest. "Don't worry about it," she said, her voice stronger now. "You can comfort me when you get back." She pulled away slightly, looking up at him, her eyes still brimming with tears but a determined look on her face. "Just promise me you'll come back. Promise me you'll return to my arms."

Goku’s smile was soft but unwavering. He leaned in and kissed her lips, a gentle, lingering moment that spoke of all the love and promises between them. "I will," he said, his voice filled with a quiet certainty. "Once Frieza is taken care of, we won't have to worry about anything else ever again. I promise."

Chi-Chi’s face softened, and a small, hopeful smile bloomed through her tears. "Okay," she said, her voice filled with a mix of love and relief. "And when you come back… I'll make you your favorite food, a huge feast, to celebrate."

Goku let out a small chuckle, his tension finally breaking. "Now I definitely can't afford to lose," he said, his eyes twinkling.

From a distance, Master Roshi watched the couple, a deep sense of pride swelling in his chest. His rambunctious, naive student had grown into a remarkable man, a devoted father, and a loving husband. He had learned the lessons that truly mattered.

With a final, lingering hug, Goku pulled away from Chi-Chi. He gave a wave to the gathered group. "I'll see you all soon!" he called out, a confident grin on his face. He walked to the ship's ramp, taking one last look at his home and the people he was fighting for, before stepping inside.

The ship's hatch hissed shut, and a powerful surge of energy shot through its thrusters. It rose slowly into the air, its powerful engines glowing brightly as it ascended into the sky. Below, the group watched, waving as the ship became a tiny speck in the heavens.

Chi-Chi wiped her last tear away, a serene and confident smile on her face. "We believe in you!" she whispered, her voice carrying on the wind, a silent promise sent across the stars.

The cup of fine wine slipped from Frieza’s hand and shattered against the polished floor. The sound, a crisp echo in the silence of his quarters, was the only thing that broke his trance. His eyes, wide and unblinking, stared at the empty space where the scouter's transmission had just ended. He hadn't paid a moment's attention to Salza's stream, barely registered the battle unfolding across the galaxy. All he saw was one face.

For the first time in decades, a cold unease settled deep in his core, a feeling uncomfortably close to fear. He had seen that face before, in the defiant glare of the last Saiyan to stand against him on Planet Vegeta. The same spiky hair, the same determined set to the jaw, the same fire in his eyes. There was no mistake. This "Son Goku" wasn't some random Saiyan. He was the son of the one Saiyan that Frieza had ever truly taken seriously, the man who had haunted his nightmares for over two decades.

A deep, trembling anger began to rise within him, a fury that threatened to consume everything in its path. Frieza clenched his fists, his body shaking slightly as he let out a low snarl, a sound of pure, venomous rage.

"Bardock"

Notes:

And with that, the conflict against the Squadron is done. What did you guys think about the Squadron and the invasion of earth? Hope you guys enjoyed this section.

Also, I’m afraid Goku is going to be taking a break for a little bit, as for the rest of the story, we’ll focus exclusively in the conflict on Namek as we get to see the group begin to take make their moves against the Force. Hope to you see all back next week.

Chapter 9: Super Saiyan

Summary:

With Goku on the way to Namek, the conflict on said planet escalates as Frieza’s interest in the twins becomes deeply personal, as he is forced to remember the man who has been haunting his memory for decades.

Meanwhile, Krillin and the others make contact with more Namekians, and Krillin decides to take a huge risk in order to ensure Frieza doesn’t get his hands on the dragon balls before Goku arrives.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Hope you guys had a good week.

This week’s chapter is very, very long. I was originally planning on splitting it in two parts but I think it hurted the pacing of the story, so I decided to keep it together for pacing’s sake.

But by all means, take your time. The chapter is not going anywhere, so please enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

24 years ago

A cold, cruel smile touched Frieza’s lips as he watched the monitor, the image of Planet Vegeta shimmering below his ship. His form was different than in the present, he had a chestnut shaped skull two horns on each side, the skin on his face, hands and neck was a lavender color, while the skin on his arms, legs and tails was pink with black lines encircling them.

This was his first form, one that he had to use in order to avoid destroying everything around him with his enormous power, but despite heavily suppressing himself to a very small fraction of his true power, he was still, by far, the strongest being in the universe.

The Saiyans were in a state of celebratory chaos, indulging in the massive feast of tampered food he had sent them. It was almost comical how easily they had fallen for his ruse, believing his absurd claim that he was throwing a party to honor their achievements. "It’s hard to believe they bought it," Frieza mused aloud, his voice a silky purr. "These Saiyans, for all their combat prowess, are truly dim-witted."

He leaned back in his hover chair, a sense of immense satisfaction washing over him. The thought of all the headaches and mountains of paperwork they had caused him over the years was enough to make his head pound. But soon, all of that would be a thing of the past. "I can practically hear the finance department breathing a sigh of relief already," he said with a soft chuckle.

Zarbon, ever the picture of elegance, stood to Frieza’s left. "The soldiers are ready, my lord," he said, his voice smooth and refined. "They are awaiting your command."

To Frieza’s right, Dodoria’s brutish form shifted with impatience. "As soon as you give the word, Lord Frieza, we can march down there and wipe out those drugged monkeys once and for all," he rumbled, a sadistic grin on his face.

Frieza’s smile widened. "I can't say that I'll miss this flea-bitten species," he commented, his gaze fixed on the monitor. "They’ve become more trouble than they are worth. Now, let’s be done with them."

Dodoria’s enthusiasm waned, and he swallowed nervously. "Lord Frieza… I have some bad news," he stammered, his voice uncharacteristically meek. "It seems Prince Vegeta and his squad are disregarding our orders. They have refused to come back to the planet."

Frieza scoffed, his tail flicking in irritation. "That snot-nosed prince has always been a pain," he said dismissively. "There's no point in delaying the extinction of the saiyans. We'll simply tell him a meteorite dropped on Planet Vegeta or something, and then I'll teach that little brat better than to disobey my orders."

Just then, a new voice cut through their conversation via a transmission. "Lord Frieza!" Appule's voice, frantic and breathless, crackled over the ship's comms. "We have an unauthorized approach! Someone is rushing toward the ship!"

Frieza raised an eyebrow, a flicker of irritation in his eyes. "Oh, do give me a look," he said, his tone dripping with exasperation.

On the main monitor, the three of them saw it: a lone Saiyan, battered and bruised, his armor cracked and his body bleeding. He moved through the atmosphere with a defiant determination, his gaze fixed on their ship.

Frieza’s eyes narrowed, and a sneer twisted his lips as he saw the Saiyan. “What's the meaning of this? Appule, who in the blazes is that?” he demanded, his voice a cold command.

Appule’s voice, still trembling with fear, responded, “It appears that his name is Bardock, Lord Frieza. He was the leader of the squad you ordered to be wiped out on Planet Kanassa not long ago.”

The name struck a chord with Frieza, and he scoffed in annoyance. "Bardock. Yes, I remember that name," he said, his voice laced with venom. "I have read that miserable name on more contracts than I care to count, all because some idiotic Saiyan lowered the value of a planet I was trying to sell."

A headache began to throb behind his eyes as he recalled the sheer amount of work that Bardock and his squad had caused him. "He and his flea-bitten squad were a huge pain in my finances. I had to redo more contracts because of them than I'd care to admit."

Frieza ran a hand down his face, a look of profound annoyance on his features. "Which is precisely why I decided to give him a special execution. I had a specific team assigned to handle him and his squad personally, to make them bleed slowly." His irritation grew as he thought of the inefficiency. "Contact Ganara immediately," he demanded, his voice sharp. "That idiot was supposed to have killed Bardock already."

Zarbon and Dodoria quickly attempted to open a channel. Frieza watched with impatience as the seconds ticked by. After a tense silence, Zarbon looked up, his expression unreadable. "My lord," he began, his voice hesitant. "We can't. It appears that Ganara is... offline."

A long-suffering sigh escaped Frieza’s lips, and he rubbed his temples with his delicate fingers. He shrugged, waving a dismissive hand. "Tch. It doesn't matter. Just send a few soldiers to get that filthy monkey out of my sight."

"As you wish, my lord," Zarbon and Dodoria replied, bowing in unison. They sent the command, their gazes lingering on their master's face.

Bardock let out a guttural huff, a small cloud of steam escaping his lips in the cold. He still hadn't fully recovered from his injuries. He could feel the strain on his muscles and the dull ache in his bones, a constant reminder of the betrayal of their so called boss.

Gine, had done her best to tend to him, but even her skills weren't enough to put him back in top fighting form. Regardless, it didn’t matter. If he was going down, he was going down swinging.

He narrowed his eyes, his gaze fixed on the ship ahead. Dozens of Frieza's soldiers poured from the ship's hangar, a swarm of them hurling towards him, their cruel laughter echoing in the silence of planet Vegeta's atmosphere. Bardock scoffed at their arrogance and powered up, unleashing his full strength, his aura erupted around him, a fiery display of raw power.

The soldiers stopped abruptly, their laughter dying in their throats. Their scouters, once a source of confidence, beeped furiously, registering a power level of 14,000.

Whispers of disbelief spread through the ranks. "Fourteen thousand? That's impossible!" one of them stammered. "Not even the Saiyan King has this level of power!"

Bardock chuckled, the sound a low rumble in his chest. "Yeah, I get that a lot," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "No one ever seems to expect anything from a low-class warrior. I'm always glad to disappoint."

One of the soldiers, his face a mask of rage and indignation, sneered. "So what?! The Saiyan is injured, and we vastly outnumber him! We can do this!" he shouted, rallying his comrades.

The rest of the soldiers nodded in agreement, their fear quickly replaced by renewed confidence as they threw themselves at Bardock.

Bardock’s smirk widened. He cracked his neck, then his knuckles, a familiar ritual before a good fight. "Go ahead and try," he said, his voice laced with a chilling calm. "You'll serve as a nice warm-up before I whoop Frieza’s ass."

The soldiers gasped in unison, their eyes wide with shock. "This Saiyan must be insane!" one of them muttered. But their fear was fleeting. They shrugged off the notion, replacing it with a grim determination. They had their orders. They would bring this Saiyan's head to their lord.

Bardock's laughter was a harsh, defiant bark as he charged into the swarm of Frieza's soldiers. He was a single, bloody comet streaking through the void, a low-class warrior with nothing left to lose. The soldiers, a hundred strong, had spread out to encircle him, their confidence an arrogant shield. Bardock saw through it all. He saw their fear and smelled their overconfidence.

The first soldier, a green-skinned grunt, lunged with a fist glowing with ki. Bardock met him head-on, not with a block, but with a brutal headbutt that shattered the soldier's scouter and sent him spinning away.

Before a second soldier could react, Bardock’s foot lashed out in a powerful sweep, tripping the alien and sending him tumbling toward the planet below. Bardock didn’t stop. He pivoted on his heel, his momentum carrying him into a devastating elbow strike that crumpled a third soldier's chest plate.

The laughter and bravado of the Frieza soldiers quickly faded, replaced by a grim determination. Their commander, a squat, red-skinned alien with a permanent scowl, barked orders into his scouter. "He's too fast! Spread out and overwhelm him with ki blasts! Don't let him get close!"

The sky filled with a torrent of glowing energy blasts, a beautiful but deadly spectacle.

Bardock, however, was a master of evasion. He twisted and turned, his body a blur as he danced through the barrage.

He used the explosions as cover, his injured body shrugging off the pain as he closed the distance between himself and his enemies. A stray blast caught him in the shoulder, and he grunted, the fiery pain barely registering as he retaliated with a ki blast of his own, a powerful shot that wiped out two soldiers at once.

He landed on the hull of a Frieza transport ship, his boots leaving faint scorch marks. Soldiers swarmed him, trying to pin him down, but Bardock was a whirlwind of motion. A soldier with a long, reptilian tail tried to wrap it around Bardock’s leg, only for the Saiyan to grab it and use the soldier as a club, swinging him into a dozen of his comrades.

Bardock roared, his battle cry echoing across the void. The sheer force of his movements was a spectacle of raw, untamed power.

He used every technique he had mastered over a lifetime of battles. He punched, kicked, and even bit his way through the enemy ranks.

A soldier in front of him tried to use a ki blade, only for Bardock to grab the soldier’s arm, yank him closer, and bite down hard on his shoulder, tearing away a chunk of his armor and flesh. The soldier screamed in agony before Bardock delivered a vicious knee to his chin, knocking him out.

He was a hurricane, a force of nature that Frieza’s soldiers were completely unprepared for. He wasn't fighting with strategy; he was fighting with pure, unadulterated rage. He was a Saiyan with nothing left to lose, a warrior who had finally reached his breaking point. The soldiers, for all their numbers, were nothing more than obstacles in his path.

As the battle raged on, Frieza watched with mild amusement from the comfort of his ship. "He's a tenacious one, I'll give him that," he said, his voice a silky purr. "But he's just a low-class monkey. He’ll tire eventually."

Zarbon, however, was not so sure. "My lord, he has already taken out over fifty of our men. And he's still going."

Dodoria scoffed. "He's just an animal, Zarbon. Let's not get carried away. He’s going to run out of steam, and then we'll have his head."

But Bardock, as if on cue, let out another roar, his power flaring brightly. He had arrived at a new transport ship, and the captain, a seasoned warrior, was waiting for him. "You're a fool, Saiyan!" the captain shouted. "You can't win this battle! You're outnumbered, outmatched, and you're fighting on our home turf!"

Bardock’s smirk was a brutal thing. "You're right about that first part, I am a fool," he said. "But you're wrong about everything else." He charged, a blur of motion that the captain couldn't even track.

Bardock's fist collided with the captain’s chest, and the transport ship’s hull caved inward from the force of the blow. The captain, a veteran of a hundred battles, was defeated in a single hit.

Bardock didn't stop. He tore through the remaining soldiers, his energy a constant, unwavering presence. He was battered and bruised, but his body was fueled by a rage that transcended physical pain. He was a one-man army, a Saiyan legend being born in the fires of Frieza's betrayal.

He finally reached Frieza's ship, the massive, imposing vessel a testament to the tyrant’s power. He landed on the ship’s hull, his boots leaving faint scorch marks. He looked up at the command center, at the single, massive window that he knew Frieza was looking out of.

Bardock raised his fists, his body trembling with the last of his strength. He glared at the window, at the cruel, mocking face he knew was watching him. He let out a final, primal scream, a roar of defiance that shook the very foundations of Frieza's ship. "FRIEZA!" he bellowed, his voice echoing across the void. "COME OUT AND FACE ME COWARD! THIS ENDS NOW!"

Zarbon and Dodoria sighed, watching the lone Saiyan warrior on the main screen. "It's hard to find good help these days," Zarbon muttered, a hint of his usual refinement returning as he adjusted a stray lock of hair.

"No kidding," Dodoria grunted, his gaze fixed on Bardock. "No wonder that Bardock was able to beat Ganara. He's a tough one, but he's no match for me."

Frieza, who had been observing the scene with detached amusement, raised a hand. "That's enough," he said, his voice a silky command. "I'll handle this matter myself."

Zarbon and Dodoria gasped in unison. "Lord Frieza, that's unnecessary!" Zarbon exclaimed, his tone filled with genuine concern. "We can easily handle that swine. You don't need to get your hands dirty."

Frieza’s lips curled into a sinister smile. "I don't mind getting my hands dirty every now and then," he said, his crimson eyes gleaming. "Besides, my father is the one who brought this flea bags into the company so it’s only fitting I get rid of them myself." He waved a dismissive hand. "Stay on the ship and enjoy the fireworks. I won't be long."

Frieza stepped out onto the ship's main platform, his pristine form a stark contrast to the rough, battle-worn figure of Bardock. The tyrant floated effortlessly in the vacuum of space, his tail swaying idly behind him. He offered a polite, almost courteous bow. "Greetings, Bardock," he said, his voice a smooth, elegant purr.

Bardock scoffed, his fists clenching at his sides. "Go to hell, Frieza."

Frieza chuckled, a cold, mocking sound that echoed in the silence. "My, my," he said, tapping a finger against his cheek. "Such rude manners. I must ask, what is the meaning of this? Is the food I so generously sent to your planet not to your taste? Or perhaps you're simply drunk on your own audacity and thought this was a good idea? Or," Frieza's voice turned sharper, a glint of malice in his eye, "do you have a complaint? You should tell Human Resources."

Bardock's face contorted in a snarl. "Shut the hell up, Frieza! I know what this is about! You're about to wipe us all out!"

Frieza feigned shock, his eyes widening dramatically. "A grave accusation, indeed! I am deeply hurt, Saiyan. Where did you get such a preposterous idea?"

Bardock let out a humorless laugh, a brutal, mocking sound. "Let's just say a little pain made Ganara very talkative."

Frieza's eyes rolled, a flash of pure annoyance on his face. "Tch. That foolish grunt."

Dropping the facade, Frieza's face twisted into a mad, cruel smile. "But yes. You are correct. The Saiyans have always been a terrible investment. Your race is a constant liability, and alas, I've decided it's time to wipe you out."

His gaze hardened as he looked at Bardock. "You, in particular, were a recurring figure in the mountains of paperwork I had to do every time you and your insufferable squad devalued a planet due to your idiocy."

Bardock let out a harsh, humorless chuckle, a brutal sound that was more of a bark than a laugh. "I'm glad to know I made myself known then." He raised his hand, a small, glowing ball of energy forming in his palm.

Frieza’s smile grew wider, more sinister. "Oh, you did. You truly did." He raised his finger, a tiny, glowing orange orb of condensed power forming at its tip. "I was planning to sell Planet Vegeta once I was done wiping you out, but on second thought," Frieza’s voice turned cold as ice, "the planet is probably full of fleas after being the home of a bunch of filthy animals, so it likely has little to no value."

Bardock’s body trembled as he channeled every last ounce of energy he had into his palm. The raw, untamed ki swirled and condensed, forming a brilliant blue sphere of light that crackled with power.

He knew it wouldn't be nearly enough to defeat Frieza, but a fierce, unyielding determination burned in his heart. He was going to wipe that smug smirk off the tyrant's face, one way or another.

Images flashed through his mind—Gine, whom he never got to be with. He spared a brief, fleeting thought for his eldest son, Raditz, whom he knew was out on a mission with the Saiyan Prince. And finally, his mind settled on Kakarot, the baby he and Gine had sent away just an hour ago.

It was only now, as he was about to die, that he began to realize that there was so much he wanted to do. It was only now that he was beginning to understand that he had wasted a chance to have something more. Would it have killed him to embrace Gine and stop caring if the other saiyans would mock him for being sentimental? Or to tell Raditz that he was genuinely proud of him? Or…to treat Kakarot like an actual person instead of a piece of trash?

He thought of those brief moments when Gine had asked him out only for him to reject her, of the brief moments where he wanted to congratulate Raditz for a successful mission only for him to bury those words.

It was only now that Bardock understood that he maybe, just maybe, he should have been a little more sentimental, regardless of what others would say.

Bardock shook his head, trying to shake this stupid, sentimental thoughts off, but it was to no avail, they just wouldn’t leave his head, resigned, Bardock kept going.

With a final, thunderous roar, Bardock unleashed his attack. The Final Spirit Cannon, a powerful blue wave of energy, shot toward Frieza.

But the tyrant's laughter, a cold, mocking sound, echoed in the void of space. The small orange orb on his fingertip began to swell, growing exponentially in size until it became a colossal supernova, a sphere of destruction that dwarfed Bardock's attack. With a casual flick of his wrist, Frieza launched the massive orb toward the lone Saiyan.

Bardock's defiant snarl was a brutal thing as the clash of their attacks began. He poured every single bit of his remaining strength into his ki wave, desperately trying to slow down the gigantic supernova Frieza had thrown. The colossal orange orb pushed against his attack, its sheer force threatening to overwhelm him at any second.

Frieza cackled, a sadistic smile on his lips as he watched Bardock struggle. "Some people truly don't know when to quit," he mused aloud, his voice dripping with condescension. "I'm glad to be rid of these filthy monkeys."

But then, Frieza's smile faltered. He took a closer look at Bardock, his eyes narrowing. The Saiyan wasn't giving up. He had a peculiar, unwavering look of defiance on his face, a glare that promised retribution even in the face of certain annihilation. For a fleeting moment, Frieza's cackles ceased.

He scoffed, thinking that perhaps he was being a bit too hasty. Maybe he should have personally educated this Saiyan a little before wiping him and his race out. He turned and began floating back to his ship, considering his job done.

Suddenly, Frieza’s scouter emitted a sharp, insistent beep. It was detecting a rise in power, a steady, alarming increase. Frieza raised an eyebrow, a flicker of irritation in his eyes. "It must be malfunctioning," he muttered, dismissing the warning.

But the scouter continued to beep, the power level of the lone Saiyan climbing higher and higher. Frieza’s head snapped back with incredulity, his eyes widening as he saw that Bardock was still hanging on.

The supernova attack was a bit slower than it should have been, struggling against Bardock’s ki wave. But most importantly, Frieza saw that the Saiyan’s hair was beginning to turn upward, and for the first time in his life, Frieza began to feel a deep, genuine unease.

Frieza's eyes twitched as he watched the Saiyan warrior's relentless defiance even on impossible odds. "This miserable monkey," he hissed to himself. He couldn't understand it. The scouter, a tool he trusted implicitly, was detecting a steady, impossible rise in Bardock's power level. It was maddening.

Meanwhile, Bardock was holding on with everything he had left. His body screamed with a pain he had never felt before, but a new, deeper fire was burning within him.

He thought of all his regrets, of the life he was about to lose. He had come here to die only to realize that he wanted to live. He wanted to avenge his fallen comrades and wipe the smug smirk off Frieza's face.

But most of all, he wanted a chance to be a father and partner, even if only once.

He thought of Gine, that foolish woman who made him feel weird things, such as an intense desire to wrap his arms around her.

He thought of Raditz, his eldest son and how maybe he could try to teach him something aside from how to kill.

And he thought of Kakarot, the baby he and Gine had sent away just an hour ago.

He remembered the small, helpless form and the look of pure, unadulterated affection in his son's eyes—a look Bardock that Bardock knew he didn't deserve, he had done nothing but dismiss Kakarot as trash from the moment they read his power level. And yet, for some reason, the memory of that moment filled him with a powerful, overwhelming need to make things right.

Fueled by a surge of newfound determination and desire to live, Bardock roared with all his might. The power within him, a latent potential he never knew he possessed, began to awaken. His Final Spirit Cannon surged with new energy, turning yellow, pushing back against Frieza's supernova.

Frieza's eyes widened in utter incredulity as his scouter's power level reading for Bardock skyrocketed. The clash of their attacks, once a one-sided display of Frieza's dominance, was now a shocking stalemate. Frieza's sneer was gone, replaced by a look of confusion and rage. "What is happening?!" he bellowed, his voice filled with disbelief. "How is this filthy peasant doing this?!"

Seeing his chance, a flicker of pure resolve ignited in Bardock's eyes. He let out a final, earth-shattering roar. His spiky black hair shot upward, turning a brilliant, shocking gold. His eyes flashed from dark brown to a fierce, glowing teal.

A torrent of powerful, golden energy erupted from his body, engulfing him in a divine aura of light. The power he felt was immense, a primal, raw force that coursed through every fiber of his being.

Frieza's scouter began to shriek, its readings climbing at an impossible rate, before it finally exploded in a shower of sparks, its last registered power level was one that surpassed his current form.

Frieza's eyes, wide with genuine horror, stared at the Saiyan, now a figure of myth and legend. The supernova, once a symbol of his power, was now genuinely being pushed back, slowly but surely, by the Saiyan's ki wave. For the first time in his life, Frieza felt it—the cold, all-consuming grip of genuine terror.

Frieza’s perfect, elegant composure shattered. He gritted his teeth, his arms shaking violently as he desperately tried to push his supernova forward, to reclaim control of a battle he believed was already won. "What is going on?!" he bellowed, his voice a guttural, furious roar. "This is absurd! I am Lord Frieza! I am the strongest in the universe! This is blasphemous!" The defiance of a single, low-class Saiyan was a personal affront, a direct challenge to his divinity, and he couldn’t fathom how this was even possible.

He was in his first form, the one he used to avoid destroying the cosmos with his true, unfathomable power, but he knew he didn't have enough time to transform.

A few more seconds, and that Saiyan's ki wave would consume him. His tail thrashed, a frantic, desperate motion betraying the panic now rising in his chest.

As the supernova was pushed back further and Frieza was about to lose, his eyes widened in pure, unadulterated horror. He saw it—the determined look on Bardock's face. "This is impossible!" Frieza screamed, his voice cracking with a fear he had never known.

But then, as Bardock's teeth gritted, he began to feel something crucial give way. The power, this miraculous, golden fire empowering, was fading. He was losing energy way too fast, far too injured to maintain this miracle.

He let out a humorless, ragged chuckle, the sound filled with both victory and regret.

The golden light began to flicker, his hair slowly returning to its familiar black, and he felt a sharp, crushing exhaustion overwhelm him. He couldn’t finish the job. "I'm sorry Gine, Raditz, Kakarot...looks like I won't get another chance after all"

But he took one last look at Frieza’s face, and a genuine smirk spread across his lips. Frieza was terrified. Bardock had done it. He had managed to not only wipe that smug, arrogant smirk off the tyrant’s face, but he had forced him to feel genuine fear, even if just for a moment.

With a final, gasping breath, Bardock's hair fell back to normal, his power disappearing as quickly as it had come. He began to cackle, a raw, defiant laugh that echoed in the silence. "You got lucky this time, Frieza," he roared, his voice filled with a promise that transcended life and death. "But I promise you, one day, someone will finish what I started. Someone will make you pay!"

Seeing his chance, Frieza roared, pouring every bit of his remaining power into a final, desperate push. The supernova surged forward, a tidal wave of destruction, and a terrifying look of pure outrage returned to Frieza's face. "DIE ALREADY!" he bellowed. He watched as his attack consumed Bardock, the Saiyan warrior's figure enveloped in a blinding, orange light, Frieza made eye contact with Bardock shortly before he was engulfed by the attack, and to Frieza's dismay, that damn glare of determination and defiance remained in his face even as he was reduced to cinders.

Frieza could only see as the supernova swallowed Planet Vegeta and blew it up in a catastrophic, brilliant explosion of fire and light.

Frieza was panting hard, his arms shaking, his knees feeling weak and his heart pumping like crazy. The shock of his near defeat, the raw terror he had felt, was an assault on his very being. He had to go back to the ship, he had to reassure himself that what he had just seen was a fluke, a trick of the light, but for the first time in his life, his voice lacked any sort of confidence. Bardock was gone, Planet Vegeta was nothing but dust, and yet, Frieza knew what had just happened. He… had nearly died.

Back in the present day.

Frieza held a fine wine glass delicately between his fingers, swirling the crimson liquid inside as he gazed out the massive viewport, the green expanse of Namek stretching endlessly before him. Despite the grandeur of the scene, his tail lashed irritably against the floor, betraying the storm brewing within.

He raised the glass to his lips, savoring the exquisite taste, but as the memory of the recent discovery replayed in his mind, the flavor turned sour. With a snarl of disgust, he hurled the glass across the room, shattering it against the metal wall. The wine splattered like blood, and the sound echoed ominously in the hollow space.

“That accursed monkey,” Frieza hissed, his ruby-red eyes narrowing.

He had just watched the fight between Captain Salza and the Earth Saiyan—a battle that had unfolded like a nightmare in real time on the scouter feed. The Saiyan’s power had surged to a staggering 200,000, an unthinkable feat for someone of such lowly origins. Even now, the uncanny resemblance between that Saiyan and him—the Saiyan who nearly killed him all those years ago—burned in his memory like a festering wound.

Frieza closed his eyes for a moment, allowing himself to recall that day, decades ago. The destruction of Planet Vegeta supposed to be a grand spectacle, one that should have brought him immense satisfaction.

He could still see the defiant glare in the monkey’s eyes as he launched that attack, that same attack that had managed to overpower his, if only for a single moment.

Yet, the memory of that look, that will, the extremely brief moment where the saiyan’s hair turned gold and eyes teal… had haunted him. That same face now stared back at him through the scouter feed, not from the past, but from the present, as if the ghosts of the Saiyan race were mocking him.

“That face, that glare…” Frieza muttered, his tail coiling tightly around the base of his hover chair. “That damned glare…”

Frieza took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. A calm head was necessary; anger clouded judgment. But he couldn’t ignore the facts: the Saiyan had reached a power level of 200,000.

While that was far beneath Frieza’s own strength, he couldn’t dismiss the danger.

When that saiyan recovered, he would be far stronger than before due to those monkey’s absurd zenkai’s.

“Those monkeys and their infuriating biology,” Frieza growled under his breath.

He leaned back in his hover chair, tapping his clawed fingers rhythmically against the armrest. The Namekian dragon balls were still within his grasp; Kikono would soon finish the Namekian translator.

But even with everything proceeding according to plan, he couldn’t afford to take chances. Not with that Saiyan on his way—and certainly not with his offspring unaccounted for.

The universe truly has a sick sense of humor, what were the odds that Bardock’s bloodline had not only survived, but also thrived?

He needed to get his hands on Bardock’s grandsons now. It would be the only way to secure his victory, besides…it would be very fitting if Bardock’s descendants received his punishment. Make them pay the debt that monkey had left.

But first, he needed back up, if that Saiyan got here, Zarbon and Dodoria would be useless against him.

Frieza’s tail uncoiled, and he straightened in his chair. “Appule!” he barked, his voice cold and commanding.

A moment later, the purple-skinned soldier scrambled into the room, bowing low. “Y-yes, Lord Frieza! How may I serve you?”

Frieza didn’t even glance at him, his gaze fixed on the stars outside. “Summon the Ginyu Force.”

Appule’s eyes widened, and he hesitated for a fraction of a second. “Th-the Ginyu Force, my lord? But they’re currently en route to Yardrat—”

Frieza’s head turned sharply, his glare freezing Appule in place. “Did I ask for an update on their itinerary, Appule?”

The soldier gulped, trembling under the weight of Frieza’s gaze. “N-no, my lord! I-I’ll send the message immediately!”

“Good.” Frieza leaned back, his tone softening into something almost pleasant. “Tell them to change their coordinates and head to Namek at once. I want them here before that Saiyan arrives. I have a special task in mind for them.”

Appule nodded furiously, backing out of the room. “I-it will be done, Lord Frieza!”

As the door closed behind Appule, Frieza’s lips curled into a sinister smile. With the Ginyu Force en route, his plans would soon be secured.

“Let the monkey come,” Frieza murmured, his tail swishing lazily. “Let him think he can challenge me. By the time he arrives, he’ll find his brats in chains and his hopes shattered.”

Frieza’s chuckle echoed through the room, a sound that sent shivers down the spines of the soldiers stationed outside.

Inside the Namekian bunker, a tense silence hung in the air. Bulma, Gohan, Gozaru, and Dende sat around the dimly lit chamber, each lost in their thoughts. The recent events had weighed heavily on everyone. The oppressive energy of Frieza’s forces and the near-constant threat of danger loomed like an unshakable storm cloud. Even Bulma, normally confident in her abilities, felt the weight of uncertainty pressing down on her shoulders.

Suddenly, the crackling sound of the communicator brought everyone to attention. Dr. Briefs’ voice came through, slightly muffled but unmistakably urgent.

“Bulma? Are you there?”

The group immediately rushed to the communicator. Bulma pressed a button, her voice trembling with hope. “Dad! Are you okay? What’s happening over there?”

There was a moment of static, followed by a deep breath from Dr. Briefs. “I’m fine, dear. And so is Goku. Speaking of which, hey Goku, can you hear us? Are you having any issues with your communicator?”

Right on cue, a familiar voice joined the call. "I think I got the hang of it, Dr Briefs!".

“Daddy!” Gozaru and Gohan cried out in unison, their eyes lighting up with joy.

Goku chuckled softly, his voice carrying the familiar warmth that had always made them feel safe. “I’m okay, kids. Don’t worry about me. Those Frieza goons gave me a good workout, but I’m all patched up now. I took care of them.”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged wide-eyed looks of relief and pride. Their father had faced unimaginable odds and still came out on top.

“That’s our daddy,” Gozaru said with a grin, puffing out his chest. “I knew he’d take care of them!”

“Me too!” Gohan added, his earlier fears melting away.

Bulma’s voice broke through the boys’ excitement. “Goku, are you really okay? Those guys weren’t exactly pushovers if they were working for Frieza.”

“I’m fine, Bulma,” Goku reassured her, his tone serious but calm. “Chi Chi got me a senzu bean just in time, and I’m stronger than ever now.”

Gozaru's and Gohan's widened in amazement "Mommy did what?!", the twins said at the same time, their voices filled with adoration and amazement.

Chi Chi's voice joined the call. "It was nothing really, all I did was throw a bean in the woods".

Goku chuckled at his wife's modesty. "Don't be so humble Chi, if it hadn't been for you, I would have been done for!"

Gozaru's eyes were sparkling "Wow mom, you are awesome!".

Gohan nooded, his voice filled with excitement "Yeah mom, you're so cool!".

Chi Chi chuckled at the praise from her family, and while no one could see her face, they could all tell she was blushing.

Chi Chi’s voice chimed in, firm but loving. “Gohan, Gozaru, listen to me. You both need to hold on a little longer. Your daddy is on his way to get you. Just behave and stay out of trouble until then. Understand?”

“Yes, ma’am!” Gohan and Gozaru replied, almost instinctively, their mother’s tone brooking no argument.

Dr. Briefs cleared his throat, taking the opportunity to chime in. “And don’t worry, kids. Your dad is on the way, he will be there in a few days.”

“Thanks, Dr. Briefs,” Goku said gratefully. “I couldn’t have done this without you.”

Dr. Briefs chuckled nervously. “Well, let’s hope it gets you to Namek in one piece.”

Chi Chi spoke again, her voice softening. “I love you both. Just remember, stay safe, listen to Krillin and Bulma, and no fighting unless there’s no other choice. Got it?”

“Yes, mommy,” Gohan said earnestly.

“We promise!” Gozaru added, though he crossed his fingers behind his back, earning a suspicious look from Bulma.

“Good. I’ll see you soon,” Goku finished. “Love you, boys.”

"Be safe boys, be careful" Chi Chi added.

“Love you, daddy! Love you mommy!” the brothers chorused.

With that, the transmission ended, leaving the bunker in a much lighter mood.

Bulma sighed in relief, leaning against the console. “Well, that’s one less thing to worry about. If Goku’s on his way, we just need to stay under the radar for a little while longer.”

Dende, who had been quietly observing the exchange, tilted his head curiously. “Who was that?”

Gohan and Gozaru turned to him with wide smiles. “That was our daddy!” Gohan said, his voice filled with pride.

“He’s coming to save us,” Gozaru added confidently. “Once he’s here, Frieza and his goons are toast!”

Dende blinked, impressed by their enthusiasm. “Your father must be very strong.”

“He’s the strongest!” Gozaru declared, flexing his arms. “And so is our mom, we are the strongest family in the universe!.”

Bulma smirked. “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, boys. We’re still in a tight spot, so let’s focus on staying hidden.”

Gohan nodded, his excitement tempered by the seriousness of their situation. “We’ll stay out of trouble. We just have to hold on a little longer.”

Dende smiled faintly, finding comfort in their optimism. For the first time in what felt like forever, hope didn’t seem so far away.

Cui hovered over a barren, rocky island, the salty wind whipping around him as his squad combed through every nook and cranny. Below, his soldiers were ruthlessly tearing through the terrain, blasting apart boulders and uprooting sparse vegetation in their desperate search for any sign of the elusive earthlings. Their scouters beeped endlessly, scanning for power levels, but every reading so far had been a dead end.

Cui rubbed his temples, his patience wearing thin. The once confident and arrogant soldier now found himself increasingly irritated with each passing moment. He had thought this mission would be easy—a chance to outshine Zarbon and Dodoria, maybe even earn Lord Frieza’s personal favor. But so far, all it had brought him was frustration and embarrassment.

"Nothing here either, Captain Cui," one of his soldiers reported over the communicator. "This island's empty."

Cui growled, his teeth grinding. "Then move to the next one! And don’t waste my time with another useless report unless you find something!"

"Y-yes, sir," the soldier stammered, his voice cracking under Cui's anger.

Just as Cui was about to bark more orders, his scouter beeped with an incoming transmission. He froze, his pulse quickening. The only person who would contact him directly was Lord Frieza himself. Cui smirked for a brief moment, convincing himself that this must be the recognition he deserved. He straightened his posture and activated the scouter.

"My Lord Frieza, what an honor—"

"Have you found them yet, Cui?" Frieza's cold, sharp voice cut through like a dagger, his tone devoid of patience.

Cui's confidence shattered instantly. His smirk faltered, and his words caught in his throat. "N-not yet, Lord Frieza. We are... we are conducting a thorough search of the islands. I assure you—"

"Spare me your excuses," Frieza interrupted, his voice dripping with disdain. "Do you think I have time to wait for your incompetence to sort itself out? I want results, Cui, not excuses!"

"Yes, my lord!" Cui blurted, his voice trembling. "I—I'll find them! I swear it!"

"You’d better." Frieza’s voice dropped to a chillingly calm tone that only made Cui sweat more. "Because if you fail me, I’ll have no choice but to consider you as expendable as your useless squad. Do I make myself clear?"

"Crystal clear, Lord Frieza," Cui stammered, bowing deeply even though Frieza couldn’t see him.

"Good. Now get to work, I expect some actual results soon." With that, the transmission abruptly ended, leaving Cui staring blankly at the horizon, his hands trembling.

Cui’s scouter beeped again, this time with an incoming report from one of his soldiers. "Captain Cui, we’ve found another cluster of islands to the south. Should we begin searching them?"

"Yes! Sweep every damn island until there’s nothing left to hide in!" Cui shouted, his voice cracking with stress. "If you don’t find anything, destroy it! Flatten every inch of these wretched rocks until they’ve got nowhere to run!"

The soldiers on the other end hesitated before responding. "Understood, Captain Cui. We'll proceed immediately."

Cui clenched his fists, his frustration boiling over. He hated this—hated feeling like a failure, hated the fact that those pathetic earthlings were making a fool out of him. And most of all, he hated that Lord Frieza’s wrath was now hanging over his head like a guillotine.

He looked out over the vast ocean, his eyes narrowing. "You can run all you want, you insects, but there’s nowhere to hide. I’ll find you, and when I do, you’ll wish you’d never set foot on this planet!"

Krillin stood at the edge of a jagged cliff, the sea breeze ruffling his orange gi as he watched distant plumes of smoke and flashes of explosions erupting across the horizon. His fists clenched at his sides, his expression grim. The destruction caused by Frieza’s men was far worse than anything he’d ever seen. They were burning Namek to the ground in order to find the dragon balls.

"Monsters," Krillin muttered under his breath, his voice filled with both anger and disgust.

The crackle of his communicator broke his train of thought. He reached up to adjust the device on his ear. "This is Krillin. What's up, Bulma?" he said, his voice weary but steady.

On the other end, Bulma's voice was surprisingly upbeat. "Krillin, I’ve got some good news for once! I just got off the communicator with my dad. Goku’s fully healed and on his way here! He took care of those aliens on Earth, and now he’s heading straight to Namek. He’ll be here in a few days!"

Krillin’s eyes widened, and a wave of relief washed over him. "Goku’s coming?" he asked, almost not daring to believe it. "He’s really okay?"

"Yep!" Bulma replied, her voice brimming with excitement. "So hang in there a little longer. He’s got this!"

A smile broke through Krillin’s grim demeanor, and he couldn’t help but chuckle. "Man, Goku... Always showing up just when things seem their worst. That guy’s a real lifesaver."

From the background of the communicator, Krillin heard Gohan and Gozaru cheering. "Uncle Krillin, you’ve got to hold out until daddy gets here!" Gohan’s young voice said, filled with determination. "We’re counting on you!"

"Yeah, Uncle Krillin!" Gozaru added, his tone more playful but just as supportive. "Don’t let those jerks push you around!"

Krillin chuckled again, his chest swelling with pride at the kids’ belief in him. "Thanks, boys. I’ll do my best."

As the call ended, Krillin’s smile faded slightly, and he took a deep breath. The relief of knowing Goku was on his way was short-lived as he turned his gaze back to the horizon. Another explosion lit up the distant sky, and he could faintly hear the rumble of the destruction carried by the wind. He imagined the terrified Namekians hiding, the despair they must feel as their homes were destroyed one by one.

"These people don’t have days," Krillin muttered to himself. "We can’t just sit back and wait for Goku to save the day. I’ve got to do something now."

He glanced down at his own hands, scarred from years of training and fighting. He needed to do something now, if Frieza got his hands on the dragon balls, not even Goku would be able to stop him.

"This isn’t just about us anymore," Krillin said aloud, his voice firm. "The Namekians didn’t ask for this, but we’re here, and we can’t let Frieza’s men destroy them. I’ll find them. I’ll make contact with them. I’ll make sure we’re ready when Goku gets here."

Krillin activated his communicator again, his fingers steady despite the gravity of his decision. "Bulma, you there?"

"Yeah, I’m here," Bulma replied, her voice cautious. "What’s up? You okay? Are you coming back already?"

"I’m fine," Krillin said. "But listen, I’ve made up my mind. I’m going to keep moving. I can’t wait for Goku to get here. I need to make contact with the Namekians now. If we can work together, maybe we can buy some time for Goku to catch up."

There was a pause before Bulma replied, her tone filled with concern. "Krillin, are you sure about this? If one of Frieza’s men finds you..."

"I know the risks, Bulma," Krillin said, cutting her off gently. "But I can’t just sit around while innocent people are being wiped out. Besides, the Namekians might be able to help us. They know this planet better than anyone. If I can get to them, we might stand a chance."

In the background, he heard Gohan speak up. "Uncle Krillin, you’ve got this!"

Krillin smiled softly at Gohan’s encouragement. "Thanks, kiddo. That means a lot."

"Be careful, Krillin," Bulma said finally, her voice quieter but filled with trust. "We’ll stay here and stay safe. Keep in touch, okay? Let us know you’re alright."

"I will," Krillin promised. "And if you don’t hear from me every hour, assume the worst and get moving. Don’t wait for me."

Bulma’s voice wavered slightly as she responded. "Alright. Just... don’t make me regret letting you do this, okay?"

"You won’t," Krillin said firmly. "I’ll see you all soon."

Krillin took one last look at the distant plumes of smoke, then turned toward the direction Dende had pointed out earlier. He took a deep breath and powered up, his aura flaring around him as he flew off in search of the Namekians.

The wind rushed past him as he moved with purpose, his mind focused and his heart steady. For the first time in a long while, he felt like a warrior again. He wasn’t just waiting for Goku to save the day. He was taking action, doing his part to protect the innocent and ensure their survival.

"Hang in there, everyone," Krillin muttered as he soared over the desolate landscape. "Help is on the way."

The barren landscape of Namek stretched endlessly under a vibrant green sky, but Krillin’s eyes were locked on the massive structure before him. The Grand Elder’s home loomed high above, its organic curves blending seamlessly with the surrounding terrain. As Krillin stepped inside, he froze, eyes widening at the sight of the massive chair dominating the center of the room.

“Whoa,” he muttered, craning his neck to take it all in. “This guy must be huge.”

The air was thick and quiet, save for the occasional hum of the building’s organic material. Krillin took a tentative step forward, his boots scuffing the smooth floor. Despite the silence, the room held an undeniable weight—both from its sheer size and the sense of reverence that clung to it.

He let out a breath, rubbing the back of his neck. “Alright, Krillin. Think. Guru’s supposed to be the leader of the Namekians. If Dende’s story was right, he’s probably centuries old. And with how big he must be… well, I can’t imagine he’s sprinting laps around the place.”

Krillin’s mind raced as he examined his surroundings. The space was surprisingly sparse, devoid of decoration save for the massive chair and faint markings etched into the walls. He recalled Dende’s story about the calamity that had shaken the Namekian people—Guru’s wisdom had been their guiding light, their foundation.

“Someone this important…” Krillin mused aloud, “there’s no way they’d just leave him sitting out in the open if danger showed up. There has to be a bunker or something nearby.”

He scanned the walls, his brow furrowing as he searched for clues. Dende had mentioned the intricate symbols the Namekians used in their sacred spaces, the ones that told stories of their past and revealed hidden truths. If there was a bunker here, those symbols would lead him to it.

Pulling out his scouter, Krillin began to methodically sweep the area. “Come on, where are you?” he muttered under his breath. The scouter buzzed as it scanned the room, translating faint inscriptions along the walls. Most were innocuous—reminders of wisdom and balance—but finally, a section of the wall caught his attention.

A set of symbols glowed faintly as the scouter translated: ‘Sanctuary of the Wise’. Krillin’s pulse quickened.

“That’s gotta be it!” he exclaimed. His finger hovered over the scouter’s controls as he worked to recall what Dende had said about activating Namekian mechanisms. The password... what had it been?

“Uh, let’s see… Was it ‘Porunga’s gift’? No, no, wait—‘Balance through wisdom’!” Krillin said, cycling through translations in his head. Finally, he muttered the correct phrase, which his scouter translated to Namekian with perfect accuracy.

To his amazement, the wall shimmered and began to shift, the symbols rearranging themselves. A soft rumble filled the room as a hidden entrance revealed itself, carved seamlessly into the floor near Guru’s massive chair. A faint light illuminated a spiraling staircase descending into the depths below.

Krillin swallowed hard, wiping his palms on his pants. “Alright, Krillin,” he said, psyching himself up. “You’ve just unlocked the secret bunker of the leader of the Namekian people. No pressure, right?”

He took a deep breath and stepped toward the entrance, steeling himself for what lay ahead. He didn’t know what kind of reception he’d receive, but one thing was clear: he couldn’t afford to mess this up.

The spiraling staircase seemed to stretch endlessly downward, the dim light from the walls casting faint shadows that danced with every step Krillin took. The air grew cooler as he descended, the weight of the Grand Elder’s sanctuary pressing heavier on his shoulders. His scouter occasionally beeped faintly, picking up energy readings that made him second-guess his decision to venture down alone.

Finally, the staircase opened into a vast chamber, its walls covered in intricate Namekian inscriptions glowing faintly green. At the center stood a grand platform surrounded by flowing water and soft, bioluminescent lights. The room hummed with a serene energy that was both comforting and intimidating.

“Whoa,” Krillin whispered, his eyes scanning the sacred space. “This is… incredible.”

Before he could take another step, something moved—fast. He barely had time to register the blur of green before an iron grip clamped around his neck, slamming him hard against the wall. The impact knocked the air out of him, and he gasped as a searing pain shot through his back.

Groaning, Krillin opened his eyes to see a tall, muscular Namekian glaring at him with an expression of pure fury. His sharp features were accentuated by the glow of the inscriptions, and his eyes burned with a cold, unyielding intensity.

“How did you find us?” the Namekian growled, his voice low and threatening. Krillin could feel the overwhelming power radiating from him—it was suffocating, more than anything he’d felt since arriving on Namek.

“D-Dende told us about this place—” Krillin started, his words cut off as the grip around his neck tightened.

“Did you torture my brothers to learn this?!” the Namekian roared, his voice echoing through the chamber. “Answer me! Are you with Frieza?”

“N-no!” Krillin stammered, his heart racing as panic set in. He struggled weakly against the vice-like grip. “I swear, I’m not with Frieza! We’re fighting against him!”

The Namekian’s eyes narrowed, his grip unwavering. Krillin’s vision started to blur as his strength faded.

“Let him go,” a deep, calm voice echoed from the far end of the chamber. The Namekian hesitated, his eyes flicking toward the source of the voice.

The voice spoke again, serene yet commanding. “I can sense the truth in his words. His intentions are pure. He is not our enemy, Nail.”

With a frustrated huff, Nail released Krillin, letting him drop to the floor. Krillin coughed, massaging his neck as he gasped for air. Despite the stinging pain in his back, he managed a weak smile.

“No hard feelings,” Krillin said, his voice hoarse. “I get it—you’re just doing your job.”

Nail crossed his arms, his expression remaining stern, though a flicker of respect crossed his face. “You better not try anything funny,” he muttered.

Krillin stood slowly, still rubbing his neck, as his eyes moved toward the far end of the chamber. There, seated on an enormous platform, was Guru. The Grand Elder’s immense size dwarfed even the grand surroundings, and his ancient, weathered features radiated wisdom and power. His eyes were half-closed, as though the act of speaking required immense effort.

“Never did I imagine that a human would set foot on Namek,” Guru said, his voice resonant despite its frailty. “And yet, here you stand.”

Krillin swallowed hard, his earlier panic giving way to awe. “Yeah, well… it’s been a wild trip so far,” he said, trying to muster his usual humor but finding it difficult under Guru’s penetrating gaze.

Guru tilted his head slightly, his expression thoughtful. “Tell me, Earthling… are you a friend of my nephew?”

The question caught Krillin off guard. “Your nephew? You mean… Kami? Or… the Namekian Kami used to be?”

Guru nodded slowly, his heavy eyelids lifting just enough to reveal sharp, glinting eyes. “Yes. I speak of the one who was once whole.”

Krillin’s heart sank as he remembered why they had come to Namek in the first place. He rubbed the back of his head, glancing at Nail, who still watched him like a hawk.

“Yeah… I am,” Krillin said softly. “Kami… well, he passed away recently. That’s why we’re here. We need the dragon balls to bring him—and a lot of other people—back.”

Guru’s expression didn’t change, but his silence seemed to grow heavier, as though he were processing the gravity of Krillin’s words.

The air in the chamber grew still, the hum of the inscriptions fading into an oppressive quiet as Guru’s immense presence filled the space.

Nail stood rigid, his arms crossed, his sharp eyes boring into Krillin. “You’re not alone, are you? Who else is with you?”

Krillin straightened up, trying to keep his composure under Nail’s intense scrutiny. “It’s just me, a woman named Bulma, and, uh… two kids.”

“Two kids?” Nail’s expression darkened, his voice incredulous. “You brought children to a battlefield? To Namek, of all places?”

Krillin raised his hands defensively. “Hey, it’s not like we knew Frieza was going to be here! Besides, these aren’t ordinary kids. They’re half-Saiyans—they can take care of themselves.”

Nail’s brow furrowed at the mention of Saiyans, his sharp features tightening in disapproval. “Saiyans? Those barbaric mercenaries?.”

Guru, who had been silent, leaned forward slightly, his ancient gaze resting on Krillin. “Half-Saiyans, you say? That's odd, saiyans were known for being very xenophobic, half breeds were extremely frowned on to say the least” he murmured, his voice deep and contemplative. “How is it that they came to be?”

Krillin hesitated for a moment, rubbing the back of his neck. “Well, their dad—Goku—is, uh, a Saiyan. But he’s not like the others, he was sent to earth when he was a baby, married an earthling and is super nice. He’s nothing like the Saiyans you’re thinking of.”

Guru nodded slowly, though his expression remained neutral. “Fascinating. Saiyans were know for being ruthless and cruel, though then again, perhaps that's a result of their environtment rather than a result of their nature. And you say he has kids?.”

Krillin shifted nervously, feeling the weight of Guru’s ancient gaze. “Yeah, uh… they’re good kids, though. And like I said, we didn’t think we’d run into Frieza here. If we’d known…”

“You wouldn’t have come,” Nail interjected, his tone skeptical.

Krillin glanced at him but said nothing, instead turning his attention back to Guru, who regarded him with quiet intensity.

“You traveled all the way to Namek,” Guru said, his voice calm but resonant. “And for what? To use our dragon balls to reverse death?”

Krillin gulped, the neutrality in Guru’s tone unnerving him. “Well… yeah,” he admitted. “We lost a lot of people during the fights on Earth—friends, family… Goku even died once before. We’re just trying to fix things.”

Guru closed his eyes briefly, his immense form seeming to sink slightly under the weight of Krillin’s words. “The dragon balls were not created to challenge the natural order of life and death,” he said solemnly. “Death is harsh and unforgiving, but it is not something that should be undone.”

Krillin’s mouth opened, then closed, the weight of Guru’s statement silencing him for a moment. He swallowed hard, then found his voice again. “I understand what you’re saying,” he said carefully, “but the dragon balls already have restrictions. They can’t revive people who died from natural causes or diseases. They’re not a perfect fix.”

Nail’s eyes narrowed, but Guru’s expression remained serene, though thoughtful.

“And look,” Krillin continued, his voice more urgent, “if it weren’t for the dragon balls, those two boys I mentioned? They’d have lost their dad when they were barely old enough to remember him. Goku died saving them, and we used the dragon balls to bring him back. Are you saying that was wrong?”

Guru remained silent for a long moment, the quiet hum of the chamber filling the void. Finally, he spoke, his voice softer but no less grave. “I see your point. Life and death are not so easily divided into what is right or wrong. But this is a discussion of philosophy, not action. It is moot to argue over the dragon balls now.”

“What do you mean?” Krillin asked cautiously, his stomach sinking at the faint edge in Guru’s tone.

Guru’s heavy-lidded eyes opened fully, his voice tinged with sorrow. “Because even if I wished to grant you their use, I cannot. The dragon balls are no longer in our possession.”

Krillin froze, his heart pounding. “W-what do you mean? Where are they?”

Guru’s voice darkened, his immense presence suddenly heavy with anger. “That monster… Frieza. He has taken them.”

Krillin’s face paled, and he staggered back a step, the weight of Guru’s words crashing down on him. His voice came out as a weak croak. “Oh no…”

The air in the chamber grew heavy as Nail stepped forward, his expression grim. His voice was steady, but the anger simmering beneath his calm tone was unmistakable.

“Frieza arrived not long ago,” Nail began. “His army began systematically killing all the adults and rounding up all children and elder's to drag them to their jail, the ones who managed to escape the initial assault tried to hide their energy to escape, but then, Frieza's men began destroying the planet systematically.” He clenched his fists, his frustration evident. “Island after island, blown apart, entire ecosystems wiped out. All to flush us out of hiding.”

Krillin’s face fell. “That’s… horrible.”

Nail nodded. “Many of my brothers have been captured or killed. And with their efforts, Frieza has already managed to collect four dragon balls.”

“Four?” Krillin’s brow furrowed. “Well, that’s bad, but it’s not over yet. He still needs all seven, and there’s no way he can use them, right? I mean, he doesn’t know the language!”

Nail’s eyes darkened. “Perhaps not, but he is not a fool. He has several of my brothers in captivity, and it is only a matter of time before one of them is forced to speak. And I have no doubt Frieza's men will soon decipher our language.”

The words sent a chill through Krillin. He remembered what Dende had told him earlier—how every Namekian was aware of the bunkers hidden across the planet. If Frieza discovered them…

“That means Frieza’s likely to find this place too,” Krillin said, the realization hitting him like a brick. “Dende told us that all Namekians know about the bunkers. If Frieza figures that out—”

Nail’s lips pressed into a tight line, his expression grim. “Exactly. And this bunker is not like the others. The Grand Elder is here, and he is the only one who knows the password to summon Porunga. If Frieza learns that…”

Nail didn’t finish the sentence, but the tension in the room made the implication clear. Guru, calm as ever, rested a hand on the arm of his enormous chair, his eyes drifting shut as though deep in thought.

Krillin’s hands tightened into fists. “We’re running out of time,” he muttered. His mind raced, searching for some kind of plan. Then he remembered. “Wait! My friend Goku—he’s already on his way here!”

Nail raised an eyebrow. “This… Goku? The Saiyan you mentioned?”

“Yeah!” Krillin’s voice grew more confident. “He’s not just strong—he’s incredible. Back on Earth, he just took out one of Frieza’s elite team members without breaking a sweat.”

Nail’s skeptical gaze softened slightly, though his arms remained crossed. “One of Frieza’s elites? Impressive. But how long until this Goku arrives?”

Krillin hesitated, the confidence in his voice faltering. “Uh… a few days?”

Nail frowned deeply, shaking his head. “We don’t have a few days. If Frieza realizes the Grand Elder’s importance before then, it won’t matter how strong your friend is. My brother's are strong, but they can only endure so much before they begin to cooperate .”

The room fell silent, the gravity of Nail’s words sinking in. Guru’s deep voice broke the tension.

“Perhaps…” he murmured, his tone contemplative. “This Goku… if he truly possesses the strength you speak of, he may hold the potential to do what no one else has done.”

Nail turned toward Guru, his brow furrowing in confusion. “What do you mean, Grand Elder?”

Guru opened his eyes, their wise and ancient gaze resting on Krillin. “If Goku’s is truly as you describe, then perhaps… he could become the one.”

Krillin blinked, confused. “The one? What are you talking about?”

Guru’s voice grew quieter, but its weight was undeniable. “A Super Saiyan.”

“A… Super Saiyan?” Krillin asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Guru opened his eyes, his expression serene yet filled with centuries of knowledge. “It is said that every thousand years, a Saiyan of unimaginable power emerges,” he began, his voice deep and resonant. “Their strength is unrivaled, their rage unstoppable. When a Saiyan reaches this state, their hair turns gold, their eyes glow green, and their power eclipses that of any foe.”

Krillin blinked in confusion. “That’s… that’s insane. How do you even know about something like this?”

Guru leaned back in his immense chair, his gaze distant as though peering into the past. “Long ago, the Namekian people were not isolated as we are now. We ventured into the universe, forming bonds with other species and sharing our gifts with the cosmos. The Saiyans were among those we encountered.”

“The Saiyans?” Krillin asked, incredulous. “You mean you guys interacted with them? They don’t exactly seem like the peaceful types.”

Guru nodded slowly. “Indeed, they were a proud and brutal race, but even among them, legends of the Super Saiyan were spoken of with reverence. We learned much from their folklore during our travels. However, when we created the dragon balls, we realized the danger they posed to the universe. It became clear that our gifts could be misused by those who sought only power.”

His voice grew softer, tinged with regret. “And so, we withdrew from the universe, choosing isolation to protect both ourselves and the balance of the cosmos.”

Krillin’s brow furrowed. “I get it. You didn’t want your dragon balls falling into the wrong hands. Honestly, after seeing what Frieza’s doing, I can’t blame you.”

Guru closed his eyes once more, his face calm but thoughtful. “It is a difficult truth, but necessary. Yet now, the universe has come to us once again.”

Krillin hesitated, his mind racing with everything he’d learned. “Okay, but… let’s say the Super Saiyan is real. And let’s say Goku is strong—because he is—but how would we even know where to start? He’s strong, but this… it sounds like something out of a fairy tale.”

Guru tilted his head slightly, his gaze softening. “It is true that the method to achieve such a state is long lost. However…” His voice grew quieter. “The Saiyan you speak of… he sounds unlike the ones I have known in stories. He protects, rather than destroys. He values life, rather than conquest. Perhaps that is the key.”

Nail crossed his arms, his sharp eyes fixed on Guru. “Grand Elder, even if this Goku has potential, none of it will matter if Frieza learns how to use the dragon balls before he arrives.”

Krillin nodded grimly. “You’re right. If Frieza gets his hands on the dragon balls and figures out how to use them, it’s over. But we can’t just sit here and wait.”

Nail raised an eyebrow. “And what do you propose, Earthling? None of us come close to Frieza’s power.”

Krillin’s eyes lit up with determination as an idea began to form in his mind. He turned toward Nail, his voice resolute. “We don’t have to fight him. At least, not directly.”

Nail’s expression hardened. “What are you suggesting?”

Krillin clenched his fists, his confidence growing despite the enormity of the risk. “I’ll sneak into his base and steal the dragon balls before he has a chance to use them.”

Nail shook his head, his expression firm. “That plan is suicidal. Frieza is always at his base, and his soldiers have ways of detecting energy. You’d be caught before you even got close.”

Krillin smirked and motioned to the device on his ear. “That’s where this comes in. My friend Bulma managed to modify these scouters. They can block Frieza’s devices from detecting us, even when we use ki. It’s not foolproof, but it gives me an edge.”

Nail frowned, skepticism etched across his face, but before he could respond, Guru’s deep voice interrupted.

“The device is impressive,” Guru said, his tone calm yet serious. “However, the risk remains extraordinary. Even if you succeed in avoiding detection, stealing the dragon balls will provoke Frieza further. His wrath could lead to even greater destruction.”

Krillin nodded, his usual cheerful demeanor replaced with grim determination. “You’re right, it’s dangerous. But Frieza has to hold back if he doesn’t want to risk destroying the dragon balls. He’s powerful, sure, but I’ve seen his type before. He’s a bully, he likes to hurt others because he thinks no one will held him accountable, I would wager anything that he intends to use the dragon balls to become immortal or something.”

Nail folded his arms, his sharp eyes narrowing. “And what of my brothers? They’re still in his clutches. Are you simply going to abandon them?”

Krillin sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. “I hate to say it, but… yeah. I can’t do this and rescue them at the same time. I’m not strong enough, and trying to save everyone at once will just get us all killed.”

The room fell silent as Nail’s jaw tightened. Guru, his expression serene yet contemplative, finally broke the tension.

“Come closer, Krillin,” he said, his voice resonant.

Krillin hesitated for a moment before stepping forward, his heart pounding. Guru raised his massive hand and gently placed it on Krillin’s head. At first, Krillin felt nothing, but then a surge of energy coursed through his body, like a dam breaking within him. His breath hitched as his muscles tensed, his entire being overwhelmed by the sheer power unfurling inside.

When Guru removed his hand, Krillin staggered back, his eyes wide in astonishment. “What… what was that?”

“I have unlocked your inner power,” Guru explained, his voice steady. “You now possess the strength you were always capable of, buried deep within your spirit.”

Krillin flexed his fingers, still processing the tremendous energy coursing through him. “This… this is incredible,” he muttered, his confidence growing. “Thank you, Guru.”

Guru gave a faint smile. “I sense that you and your friends have the potential to change the course of this conflict. I will place my faith in you.”

Krillin straightened, his determination solidifying as Guru continued. “Bring your friends here. I particularly wish to meet the Saiyan children you spoke of. If they possess the potential of their father, I may be able to unlock their power as well, so they can defend themselves against Frieza’s men.”

Krillin nodded enthusiastically. “Right! I’ll contact them right away. I’m sure they’ll want to meet you, Guru.” He turned toward the staircase, then looked back, a confident grin on his face. “Thanks, Guru. Nail. I’ll see you both soon—and I promise, we’re going to turn this thing around.”

With a wave, Krillin dashed up the stairs, the newfound power in his body filling him with a renewed sense of purpose. As he emerged into the daylight, he felt the weight of the galaxy on his shoulders—but for the first time, it felt like a burden he was ready to carry.

The light of Namek’s twin suns bathed the landscape in an eerie green glow as Krillin soared above the planet’s surface. His scouter beeped softly as he activated the communicator, connecting to Bulma.

“Bulma, you there?” Krillin asked, his voice steady but urgent.

A moment later, Bulma’s voice crackled through the scouter. “Krillin? What’s going on?”

Krillin exhaled, trying to gather his thoughts. “I found Guru, the Grand Elder of Namek. He’s… well, he’s incredible. He unlocked my inner power, Bulma. I feel stronger than I ever thought possible.”

“Unlocked your… what?” Bulma replied, her tone baffled. “Never mind—just keep going. Did he say anything about the dragon balls?”

Krillin nodded to himself as he flew. “Yeah, and it’s not good news. Frieza already has four of them, and Guru thinks it’s only a matter of time before he figures out how to use them. He asked me to bring you and the kids to his bunker. He wants to meet you, and he might even be able to unlock their power too.”

Bulma’s voice softened with concern. “Wow. That’s… a lot to take in. But if it keeps us safe, we’ll head there right away. What about you? What’s your plan?”

Krillin hesitated, glancing toward the horizon where the faint outline of Frieza’s base was visible in the distance. “I’m going to infiltrate Frieza’s base.”

“What?!” Bulma’s voice rose sharply. “Are you out of your mind, Krillin? That’s suicide!”

“Bulma, listen,” Krillin said, his tone firm. “If we don’t do something now, Frieza will figure out how to use the dragon balls before Goku gets here. This is our only shot.”

Bulma groaned audibly. “And what’s your plan once you’re in there? Just walk out with the dragon balls and hope Frieza doesn’t notice?”

“It’s not like I’m going to fight him!” Krillin replied, exasperated. “I’m going to sneak in, grab the dragon balls, and get out before anyone realizes what happened.”

“Krillin, you’re talking about sneaking into the base of the most powerful beings in the universe!” Bulma snapped. “This isn’t some low-level thug we’re dealing with.”

Krillin sighed. “I know it’s dangerous, but what choice do we have? If Frieza gets his wish, we’re all done for.”

There was a long pause on the line before Bulma finally spoke again, her voice calmer but still tense. “Alright, fine. But wait for us to get there first. I have an idea that might make this a little less insane.”

Krillin blinked. “An idea? What kind of idea?”

“Just trust me,” Bulma replied, a hint of determination in her voice. “We’ll get to Guru’s bunker as fast as we can. Sit tight until then, okay?”

Krillin hesitated, the urgency of the situation gnawing at him, but he eventually sighed in defeat. “Alright. But hurry, Bulma. We don’t have much time.”

“We’re on our way,” she assured him. “Just don’t do anything reckless until we get there.”

Krillin managed a faint smile. “No promises, but I’ll try.”

With that, the connection cut off, leaving Krillin alone once more with the vast expanse of Namek stretching out before him. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what lay ahead.

“Alright, Krillin,” he muttered to himself. “Time to make this count.”

The air was heavy with tension as Cui floated high above the surface of Namek, his arms crossed and his brow furrowed in irritation. The twin suns cast long shadows across the green-hued terrain below, but despite the vastness of the landscape, Cui’s frustration mounted with every passing moment.

“Useless!” Cui snapped, his voice carrying over the group of soldiers hovering nearby. “You’ve searched island after island, and still nothing! Not a single trace of those Saiyan brats!”

The soldiers exchanged nervous glances, none of them daring to speak. Cui’s purple skin seemed to glow faintly with his rising anger, and the vein pulsing on his temple made it clear he was barely holding himself together.

“If I don’t find those Saiyans soon,” Cui hissed, clenching his fists, “my promotion is as good as gone. Worse, Lord Frieza may decide I’m not worth the air I breathe! And you *idiots* are making me look bad!”

One of the soldiers, a shorter alien with trembling hands, hesitantly stepped forward. “Sir, w-we did see something suspicious earlier,” he stammered. “A figure flying eastward… a few hours ago.”

Cui’s head snapped toward the soldier, his eyes blazing with fury. “And you’re only telling me this now?! Why wasn’t I informed immediately?”

The soldier flinched, nearly dropping his scouter. “I-I didn’t think it was important, sir. It could have been a Namekian—”

“I don’t care what you thought!” Cui roared, his energy flaring violently. The sudden spike of power caused the soldier to recoil, nearly tumbling out of the sky. “Anything suspicious is worth reporting! If you value your life, you won’t make that mistake again!”

The soldier nodded rapidly, too terrified to speak.

Cui groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Fine. We’re going to that location now.” He turned toward the rest of the group, his glare sharp enough to cut through steel. “And if any of you see anything unusual again, you will report it immediately. Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes, sir!” the soldiers shouted in unison, snapping to attention.

“Good,” Cui growled. He adjusted his scouter, muttering under his breath. “Stupid Saiyans… causing me all this trouble. When I find them, I’ll make them regret ever setting foot on Namek.”

With a burst of energy, Cui shot eastward, his soldiers scrambling to keep up. His mind churned with rage and anxiety—if this lead didn’t pan out, his position under Frieza’s command might not last much longer. For Cui, failure wasn’t an option.

“Those brats better be there,” he snarled, his voice barely audible over the wind rushing past him. “Or someone’s going to pay for wasting my time.”

Krillin soared over the lush green landscape of Namek, the calm air betraying the storm of thoughts racing through his mind. Suddenly, his senses prickled with the unmistakable presence of a powerful energy approaching. He stopped mid-air, focusing intently, his brow furrowing as he gauged the source.

“That power… it feels about as strong as Vegeta’s,” Krillin muttered to himself, beads of sweat forming on his temple. “But it’s not as overwhelming as I thought. Maybe… maybe I can actually take this guy now.”

He flexed his hands, feeling the surge of power Guru had unlocked within him. Confidence surged through him, but it was quickly tempered by caution. The Grand Elder’s bunker wasn’t far from here, and if a fight broke out in this area, it would only be a matter of time before Frieza and his forces came investigating.

“I can’t risk exposing Guru and the others,” Krillin said firmly. Determined, he shot forward, heading toward the approaching energy. “If they want a fight, I’ll make sure it’s far from here.”

In mere moments, he reached the source of the energy. Hovering in the air was Cui, flanked by a squad of Frieza’s soldiers. Cui’s scouter beeped as Krillin approached, and his lips twisted into a grin.

“Well, well,” Cui sneered, crossing his arms. “It seems my luck has finally turned. I’ve been searching for earthlings, and now one just flies right into my lap.”

Krillin stopped a short distance away, his stance defensive. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said cautiously. “What do you want with us?”

Cui chuckled, but his amusement quickly faded as he barked, “Don’t play dumb with me, Earthling. Where are the Saiyan brats?”

Krillin’s eyes widened in shock. “The kids? Why would you want them?”

A sinister grin spread across Cui’s face. “Lord Frieza has taken an interest in them. Let’s just say he’s thinking of adopting the little monsters.”

Krillin’s stomach churned at the implications, his fists clenching at his sides. “Adopting? You mean turning them into his personal assault dogs?! Like he did with Vegeta and the others?”

Cui’s grin widened. “I don’t ask questions. Orders are orders. Now, hand them over, and I might make this quick.”

Krillin snarled, his disgust plain on his face. “Over my dead body.” He narrowed his eyes, his energy flaring around him. “If you want the boys so badly, you’re going to have to capture me first.”

Before Cui could respond, Krillin bolted, darting off in the opposite direction at full speed. He pushed his enhanced power to the limit, determined to lead Cui and his squad as far away from the Grand Elder’s sanctuary as possible.

“After him!” Cui roared, his earlier frustration replaced by the thrill of pursuit. “Don’t let him escape!”

The soldiers scrambled to follow, their scouters tracking Krillin as he streaked through the sky. Cui shot after him, his energy surging as he closed the distance.

Krillin glanced back, his jaw set. “Come on, you jerks,” he muttered. “Let’s take this somewhere you won’t cause any more damage.” With that, he flew faster, his mind racing as he prepared for the battle ahead.

The skies of Namek were serene as Bulma held tightly to Gozaru’s back, her hair whipping in the wind. Beside them, Gohan carried Dende, his smaller frame belied by the determination etched across his face. The group flew swiftly toward Guru’s bunker, the urgency of the situation keeping them focused.

As they flew, Gohan turned to his brother. “What do you think about this whole ‘unlocking potential’ thing Guru talked about?” he asked, his voice thoughtful. “It sounds… exciting, but kind of strange, too.”

Gozaru huffed, glancing at him with a skeptical expression. “I think it’s cheap,” he said bluntly. “Getting stronger without working for it? That’s not how we’re supposed to do it.”

Gohan frowned. “But if it helps us protect everyone, isn’t it worth it?”

Gozaru shook his head. “Daddy always said the best way to get stronger is through hard work. You don’t just skip all the effort and expect it to mean the same thing."

Gohan nodded thoughtfully, though his focus suddenly shifted as he sensed something in the distance. “Wait… Gozaru, do you feel that?”

Gozaru frowned, his eyes narrowing as he reached out with his senses. “Yeah… Uncle Krillin’s ki. It’s… a lot stronger than before.”

“It’s amazing!” Gohan said, his voice tinged with excitement. “Guru must’ve unlocked his power already.”

Gozaru’s expression darkened. “But look who he’s rushing toward. That power… it’s about as strong as that mean guy from earth, what was his name again? Vegeta I think?.”

Bulma, catching snippets of their conversation over the rush of the wind, stiffened in alarm. “What?! Krillin’s going after someone as strong as Vegeta? What is he thinking? He’s going to get himself killed!”

Gohan glanced at her reassuringly. “Actually… I think Uncle Krillin has a good chance now. His energy feels… different. Way stronger.”

“That doesn’t mean he should go running off to fight someone like that!” Bulma protested, her voice tinged with panic. “Why didn’t he wait for us?”

The brothers exchanged a glance, their hesitation plain. Gozaru’s hands tightened into fists. “We should go help him,” he said, his voice firm.

Gohan hesitated, his brow furrowed. “But Guru’s waiting for us. If we go after Krillin and leave Bulma and Dende, we’ll be putting them in danger too.”

Gozaru growled under his breath, frustration evident. “I know, but…”

Bulma, sensing their internal struggle, spoke up. “Listen, boys. I know you want to help him, but Krillin’s tough. If Guru really did unlock his power, he can handle himself. The best way you can help him is to stick to the plan.”

The brothers exchanged another glance before Gohan nodded reluctantly. “She’s right. Uncle Krillin can do this.”

Gozaru let out a slow breath, his tension easing slightly. “Yeah… he’s a lot stronger now. We’ve got to trust him.”

With their decision made, they pushed forward, their path set toward Guru’s sanctuary. Still, the worry lingered in their hearts as Krillin’s energy clashed with the looming power of Cui in the distance.

The skies of Namek were quiet as Krillin finally stopped, confident that he was far enough from Guru’s sanctuary to ensure its safety. He hovered in mid-air, his senses alert, as the faint hum of energy signatures grew closer. Moments later, Cui and his squad came into view, their faces twisted in varying degrees of irritation and fatigue.

Several of Cui’s soldiers panted heavily, struggling to keep up with their commander. Cui, however, showed no signs of slowing down, his scouter beeping softly as he scanned the area.

“About time you caught up,” Krillin called out, his voice carrying an edge of confidence.

Cui glared at him, his frustration evident. “You’ve got a lot of nerve leading us on a wild chase, Earthling,” he snarled. His scouter beeped again before falling silent. “Hmph.” He tapped the device irritably. “Nothing. I don’t see a power level at all.”

One of the soldiers gasped for breath, his voice hoarse. “Commander Cui… how is that possible?”

Cui’s sharp eyes narrowed, his gaze flicking to the scouter on Krillin’s face. A low growl escaped his throat. “I see now. That device—Lord Frieza warned us about those power-level blockers.”

Krillin raised an eyebrow in surprise. “Huh. So Frieza knows about these things?”

Cui smirked. “Of course. We received intel straight from the Armored Squadron themselves.”

At this, Krillin let out a chuckle, crossing his arms. “The Armored Squadron? Oh, you mean those guys Goku beat back on Earth.”

The air grew tense as Cui’s eyes widened in disbelief. The soldiers exchanged incredulous looks, muttering among themselves.

“Impossible!” one of them exclaimed. “The Armored Squadron? They’re the best of the best!”

“Lies,” another soldier muttered. “There’s no way a single Saiyan could defeat them.”

Cui’s jaw tightened as he processed Krillin’s words. After a moment, a twisted smile spread across his face. “So that Saiyan was the one who defeated Vegeta as well, wasn’t he? Goku, was it?”

Krillin’s smirk didn’t waver. “That’s right. And if you’re thinking of messing with his kids, you’d better think again.”

Cui chuckled darkly, his grin widening. “I see now. No wonder Lord Frieza is so interested in those Saiyan brats. If their father could single-handedly defeat the Armored Squadron, imagine what his spawn could become. With proper re-education, they could make formidable attack dogs for the empire.”

Krillin’s grin vanished, his energy flaring with anger. “You’re not putting a single hand on my nephews! Not you, not Frieza—no one!”

With that, Krillin thrust his hands forward, energy swirling between his palms. “Scatter Kamehameha!” he shouted, unleashing a barrage of energy blasts. The glowing orbs streaked toward Cui and his squad with explosive speed.

Cui smirked and swatted the blast aimed at him aside with ease, the energy dissipating harmlessly into the sky. “Is that all you’ve got?”

But the rest of his squad wasn’t so lucky. The blasts tore through the air, colliding with the soldiers and engulfing them in explosions. One by one, they fell from the sky, their screams fading as they plummeted toward the ground below.

Cui groaned, shielding his face from the residual blasts. When the smoke cleared, he looked around to see that he was alone with Krillin. His frustration boiled over. “Those worthless fools,” he muttered. “Can’t even handle a single Earthling.”

Krillin smirked, his confidence unwavering as his energy flared again. “Looks like it’s just you and me now. And let me tell you—you’re done for.”

Cui’s eyes narrowed as he clenched his fists, his energy spiking as he powered up. “We’ll see about that, Earthling,” he growled, his voice dripping with venom.

The battlefield trembled as Cui launched a flurry of attacks at Krillin, energy blasts and strikes flying through the air with reckless intensity. Yet, despite the onslaught, Krillin moved with ease, dodging and weaving through the attacks like water around rocks. His calm, precise movements contrasted sharply with Cui’s wild, rage-fueled assault.

“Stay still!” Cui roared, throwing a massive punch aimed directly at Krillin’s face.

Krillin sidestepped effortlessly, twisting to the side as Cui’s fist slammed into empty air. With a swift counter, Krillin delivered a powerful kick to Cui’s midsection, sending him hurtling through the sky. Cui crashed into a nearby hill, the impact shattering rock and kicking up a cloud of dust.

Cui groaned as he struggled to stand, rubble cascading off his battered body. His scouter beeped faintly, displaying Krillin’s energy signature. “This… this is impossible,” he muttered, his voice trembling with a mix of disbelief and fury. “I have a power level of 18,000! There’s no way some inferior species from a backwater planet can beat me!”

Hovering above the crater, Krillin crossed his arms, his expression calm but firm. “You’re right about one thing. In terms of raw power, you’re stronger than me.”

Cui’s eyes widened in shock, but Krillin continued before he could respond.

“The problem,” Krillin said, pointing at Cui, “is that you’re just a bully. You’ve spent your whole life intimidating people who are weaker than you. You rely on raw power and fear to win, but you’ve never actually learned how to fight.”

Cui’s face twisted in rage as he snarled, “Shut up!”

Krillin smirked, his confidence unwavering. “Meanwhile, I’ve spent my life fighting people stronger than me. I’ve had to scrape and claw for every win, every inch of ground. That’s the difference between us.”

“You dare lecture me?!” Cui roared, his energy flaring as he launched himself at Krillin in a blind fury.

Krillin sidestepped the charge effortlessly, his eyes sharp and focused. As Cui threw a wild punch, Krillin caught his wrist and twisted, forcing Cui off balance. He followed with a quick knee to the gut, then a sharp elbow to the back, sending Cui sprawling to the ground.

Cui struggled to his feet, his breath ragged and his movements sluggish. He lunged at Krillin again, but his strikes were sloppy, leaving glaring openings that Krillin exploited with brutal precision. A jab to the ribs, a kick to the knee, a palm strike to the jaw—each blow drove Cui further into desperation.

“You can’t even throw a punch properly,” Krillin remarked as he ducked under another wild swing. “No technique, no discipline.”

Cui’s frustration reached its peak as he threw a final, reckless punch, but Krillin caught it mid-air, his grip like iron. With a flick of his wrist, he sent Cui tumbling backward once more, his body skidding across the rocky terrain.

Beaten and bruised, Cui finally dropped to his knees, gasping for air. “P-please…” he stammered, holding up his hands in a gesture of surrender. “Let me go. I-I promise, I’ll turn over a new leaf! I’ll be a good person from now on!”

Krillin raised an eyebrow, his expression skeptical but calm. After a moment, he shrugged. “Fine. Get out of here. Maybe this beating will teach you a lesson.”

He turned his back and began to walk away, his energy calming as he left Cui behind. For a moment, the battlefield was quiet, save for the sound of Cui’s labored breathing.

Then Cui’s lips twisted into a cruel smirk. “What a fool,” he muttered under his breath. With a sudden burst of energy, he raised his hand and began firing blast after blast at Krillin’s retreating figure. Explosions rocked the air as dust and smoke filled the battlefield.

As the smoke cleared, Cui began to laugh, his voice filled with cruel satisfaction. “Hah! I knew you were no match for me!” he crowed, his hands still glowing with residual energy. “That’s what you get for underestimating me, you—”

“Did you get him?”

Cui froze at the sound of the voice, his blood running cold. Slowly, he turned, and his eyes widened in horror. Krillin stood behind him, completely unharmed, a smug smirk playing on his lips.

“W-what?!” Cui stammered, stumbling back. “How… how are you—?”

Krillin tilted his head slightly, his arms crossed. “You really thought I’d fall for that? Looks like you’ve still got a lot to learn.”

Cui stood frozen in fear as Krillin’s smug smirk turned into an icy, flat look. Desperation flickered across Cui’s face, and he attempted the same stunt as before. With a roar, he charged at Krillin, throwing another wild punch, hoping to catch him off guard.

Krillin didn’t even flinch. He simply leaned back slightly, avoiding the strike, and delivered a swift, no-nonsense punch straight to Cui’s face. The blow sent Cui staggering backward, clutching his nose as he groaned in pain.

“Really?” Krillin said, his voice dry. “You’re just embarrassing yourself now.”

Cui glared at him, but the fear in his eyes was unmistakable. “W-what do you want from me?” he stammered.

Krillin crossed his arms, his gaze unyielding. “I’ll let you go if you tell me everything you know. About the Namekians, the dragon balls, Frieza’s progress… and anything else you’ve learned.”

Cui hesitated for a moment, weighing his options, but the sharp, unrelenting look in Krillin’s eyes left no room for argument. “Fine, fine!” he blurted, raising his hands in surrender. “I’ll tell you everything!”

Krillin nodded, gesturing for him to continue. “Start talking.”

Cui took a deep breath, his voice trembling as he began. “The captured Namekians… they’re being held in the main camp. It’s heavily guarded. As for the dragon balls…” He paused, gulping. “Frieza’s already collected four of them, but he still doesn’t know how to use them. He’s been trying to interrogate the Namekians, but Kikono, our head scientist, still hasn't finished deciphering their language.”

Krillin frowned. “And what else?”

Cui’s face darkened. “Lord Frieza… he recently called for the Ginyu Force. They’re his elite team, as strong as the Armored Squadron. They’ll be arriving soon.”

Krillin groaned, rubbing his temples. “Great. Just what I needed. More powerhouses to deal with.”

Cui sighed in relief, taking Krillin’s frustration as a sign that he might actually survive this encounter. “So, you’ll let me go now, right? I told you everything I know.”

Krillin didn’t answer right away. Instead, his expression softened for a moment, his mind drifting to memories of the two kids Cui had been so eager to capture. “You know,” Krillin said, his tone almost conversational, “I just spent an entire month babysitting those half-Saiyan kids you were after.”

Cui blinked, confused. “What… what does that have to do with anything?”

Krillin’s gaze hardened, his voice dropping. “They can be exhausting sometimes, sure. They’re loud, stubborn, and full of energy. But they’re also kind, brave, and stronger than you could ever imagine. And in that time, I’ve come to care about them—deeply. They even call me ‘Uncle Krillin.’”

Cui’s confusion turned to unease. “What’s your point, Earthling?”

Krillin’s expression darkened, his aura flaring with quiet intensity. “My point is, no one goes after my nephews.”

Before Cui could respond, Krillin raised his hand, a glowing, spinning disk of energy forming in his palm. The light of the destructo disk illuminated Krillin’s stern face as he aimed it toward Cui.

“Wait! No! You said you’d let me go!” Cui screamed, stumbling backward, his arms raised in futile defense.

Krillin’s eyes didn’t waver. “I’m sorry but I can’t any chances.”

With a sharp motion, Krillin hurled the destructo disk. Cui let out a final, desperate scream as the energy blade sliced cleanly through him, cutting him in half. His upper body tumbled to the ground, his eyes wide with shock and horror before the life drained from them.

The battlefield fell silent, the only sound the faint hum of the destructo disk dissipating into the air. Krillin stood still, his expression grim. He sighed deeply, lowering his gaze to the ground.

“I hate doing this,” he muttered. “But someone like that… someone who’d go after kids… I couldn’t let him walk away.”

He glanced around, his senses on high alert. “I’d better get moving. If one of Frieza’s men comes to investigate, I’m in for more trouble.”

With that, Krillin shot off into the sky, leaving behind the remains of Cui and the rocky battlefield. His mind was already racing with thoughts of what lay ahead—the captured Namekians, the dragon balls, the looming arrival of the Ginyu Force—and the battle that was far from over.

The group hovered near the entrance to Guru’s home, its massive organic structure blending seamlessly with the Namekian landscape. Bulma adjusted her scouter, scanning the area for any signs of the hidden bunker. Beside her, Gohan and Gozaru surveyed the surroundings with a mixture of curiosity and urgency.

“I don’t see anything,” Bulma muttered, her tone frustrated. “This place is supposed to have a hidden bunker, right?”

Dende nodded, his small hands pressed together as he focused on the task. “It does. There should be symbols somewhere—Guru told me about them when I was younger. I’ll keep looking.”

As Dende continued his search, Gohan and Gozaru suddenly froze, their eyes widening in unison. Then, as if on cue, they both let out a cheer and began fist-pumping the air.

“Woohoo! Uncle Krillin did it!” Gohan exclaimed, grinning from ear to ear.

“He beat that guy!” Gozaru added, his voice filled with excitement.

Bulma turned to them, her brow furrowing in disbelief. “Wait, wait, hold on. Are you two saying that Krillin beat someone as strong as Vegeta? Krillin?”

“Of course he did!” Gohan said, looking at her like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

“He’s Uncle Krillin,” Gozaru added confidently. “He’s way stronger now, Aunt Bulma!”

Bulma winced, her face scrunching as if she’d bitten into a lemon. “Aunt Bulma? Ugh, do you two have to call me that? It makes me feel old.”

The brothers exchanged glances before shrugging in unison. “But you are our aunt,” Gohan said matter-of-factly.

Gozaru grinned. “Yeah, it just makes sense.”

Bulma sighed, rubbing her temples. “Fine, fine. I guess I’ll make an exception for you two… but only because you’re adorable.”

The boys laughed, their energy lifting the spirits of the group despite the tension of their mission. Meanwhile, Dende’s voice called out, drawing their attention.

“I found it!” he exclaimed, pointing to a faintly glowing set of symbols etched into the wall. He placed his hand over them and began murmuring in Namekian, the language rolling off his tongue with ease. The wall shimmered, and with a soft rumble, the entrance to the bunker revealed itself—a spiraling staircase descending into the depths below.

“Whoa,” Gohan said, stepping closer to peer into the opening. “That’s so cool!”

Bulma let out a low whistle. “Impressive. Alright, everyone, let’s get inside before Frieza’s goons show up.”

The group moved quickly, descending the staircase as the entrance sealed itself behind them. The air grew cooler as they reached the bottom, the dim light casting long shadows against the walls. At the base of the stairs, they were greeted by Nail, who stood tall and imposing, his expression softening the moment he spotted Dende.

“Dende!” Nail exclaimed, stepping forward and pulling the younger Namekian into a tight embrace. His usually stoic demeanor melted away, replaced by genuine relief. “I’m so glad you’re safe.”

Dende hugged him back, a small smile on his face. “I’m fine, Nail. Thank you.”

Guru’s deep, resonant voice echoed from his massive chair, drawing the group’s attention. “Welcome, travelers. I am pleased to see you have arrived safely.”

Gohan and Gozaru stepped forward, their eyes wide as they took in the Grand Elder’s immense size and ancient presence. Bulma, though momentarily taken aback, quickly recovered and gave a respectful nod.

“Thank you for letting us come here, Guru,” Bulma said. “We’ve had… quite the journey.”

Guru nodded, his serene gaze resting on each member of the group in turn. “You have endured much to reach this place. Rest assured, you are safe here, for now.”

The group gathered in Guru’s chamber, the soft hum of the sanctuary’s energy filling the room as introductions were exchanged.

“I am Guru, the Grand Elder of Namek,” Guru said, his deep, resonant voice echoing softly. He gestured to Nail, who stood at his side, his arms crossed but his expression warm. “And this is Nail, my guardian and protector.”

Nail gave a slight nod. “It’s an honor to meet those who saved Dende.”

Bulma smiled and gave a polite wave. “It’s no big deal, really. I’m Bulma, by the way. And these two are Gohan and Gozaru.” She gestured toward the boys.

“Hi!” Gohan said with a cheerful grin, giving a small wave. Gozaru, standing confidently beside his brother, gave a nod of acknowledgment.

“It’s nice to meet you,” Gozaru said, his tone proud.

Guru’s gaze lingered on the boys, his expression thoughtful. “Krillin spoke of two Saiyan children who accompanied you. Are you… the sons of the Saiyan warrior he mentioned?”

Gozaru puffed out his chest proudly. “Yep, that’s us! Daddy’s, the strongest in the universe.”

Gohan nodded in agreement. “He’s really amazing,” he added, his tone warm.

Guru smiled faintly, his ancient eyes filled with quiet wisdom. “I can tell,” he said softly. “You were raised with great love and care.”

Gohan nodded again, his voice softer now. “We were.”

Bulma chimed in, her expression fond as she thought of Goku. “That’s an understatement. Goku’s probably the most attentive dad I’ve ever met. Before we left, he gave me this huge list of activities, routines, snacks, and even allergies for the boys. He made sure we had everything we could possibly need.”

Gozaru beamed at that. “That’s Daddy for you. He’s always looking out for us.”

Guru’s expression turned contemplative, and he let out a long, thoughtful hum. “That type of love… it was unheard of in Saiyan society.”

The group exchanged curious glances, and Gohan tilted his head. “What do you mean?”

Guru leaned back slightly, his immense form settling deeper into his massive chair. “Saiyans were not a race that valued families or emotional bonds. They had children only to ensure the survival of their species. Once born, those children were handed over to a communal system—a harsh, unfeeling institution that trained them for battle and survival.”

Bulma frowned, crossing her arms. “They just… abandoned their kids? That’s awful!”

Guru nodded solemnly. “Indeed. No parent would check on their offspring, no mother would cradle her child, no father would guide them through life. There was no warmth in their upbringing, only cold efficiency. The only exception was the royal family.”

Nail spoke up, his tone serious. “But even among the royals, children were treated as extensions of their parents. They were tools, groomed for power and conquest, not as individuals to be cherished.”

Bulma grimaced. “That’s just horrible,” she said. “No wonder Saiyans had such a bad reputation.”

Guru inclined his head. “It was a brutal way of life. And yet…” He paused, his gaze turning to Gohan and Gozaru. “Goku is nothing like the Saiyans I have heard of. His love for his sons, his protectiveness, and his moral compass—these traits are entirely foreign to Saiyan nature.”

Gozaru tilted his head curiously. “Okay… but what does that have to do with anything?”

Guru’s expression turned contemplative once more. “It confirms my suspicions. Your father, Goku, is extraordinary. He stands apart from the Saiyan race in every way that matters.”

“What are you saying, Guru?” Bulma asked, leaning forward slightly.

“I suspect,” Guru said slowly, “that Goku may be the Super Saiyan of legend.”

Bulma blinked, confused. “The… Super Saiyan? What’s that supposed to mean?”

Gozaru’s eyes lit up, his voice filled with excitement. “Super Saiyan? That sounds super cool! Is it like a really powerful fighter?”

Gohan, ever curious, stepped closer to Guru, his expression earnest. “What’s a Super Saiyan, Guru?”

The chamber fell silent as Guru began to speak, his deep, resonant voice carrying the weight of an ancient tale.

“The myth of the Super Saiyan,” he began, his gaze distant, as though peering into the past. “It is a legend revered among Saiyan society, whispered through generations, though often dismissed as mere folklore. It speaks of a Saiyan warrior of unparalleled strength, whose power would eclipse all others.”

He paused, his massive form settling into his chair as he continued. “This warrior’s transformation is said to be marked by golden hair and emerald-green eyes, an unmistakable sign of their ascension. Their power would be unmatched, a force so great that not even Frieza would be capable of standing against it.”

Gohan and Gozaru’s eyes widened, their young minds racing with the possibilities.

“Golden hair and green eyes?” Gozaru repeated, his voice filled with awe. “That sounds so cool! Of course, Daddy would be a Super Saiyan. He’s already the strongest in the universe.”

Gohan nodded in agreement, but his curiosity pushed him to ask more. “Guru, why do you think our dad could be the Super Saiyan? I mean, he’s amazing, but… what makes you think it’s him?”

Guru smiled faintly, his ancient eyes softening as he looked at Gohan. “It is but a hunch,” he admitted. “But there are reasons to believe it may be true. This Goku you speak of—he must be stronger than any Saiyan I have ever heard of if he was able to defeat Frieza’s elite warriors. Even the Saiyan kings of old would not have been capable of such a feat.”

The boys exchanged wide-eyed glances as Guru continued.

“I also have a theory,” Guru said, his tone contemplative. “The myth of the Super Saiyan speaks of a warrior whose strength is not only physical but driven by something greater—something the Saiyan race abandoned long ago. Their cruel society, with its focus on domination and conquest, may have prevented the emergence of a true Super Saiyan for over a thousand years.”

Bulma frowned. “You’re saying their whole way of life kept this from happening?”

Guru nodded slowly. “Indeed. But Goku is different. He was raised far from the Saiyans’ harsh traditions, nurtured in a society that values compassion, love, and justice. He does not fight for domination or greed, but to protect those he cares for. Perhaps it is this difference that makes the emergence of a Super Saiyan possible once more.”

Gohan looked down thoughtfully. “That makes sense… but I think there’s probably more to it. Daddy always says that true strength comes from within.”

Guru nodded, his serene smile returning. “You are wise beyond your years, young one. There is indeed much we do not understand about the legend. But I have faith that your father may hold the answer.”

The room fell into a contemplative silence as the weight of Guru’s words settled over the group. After a moment, Guru gestured for the boys to step closer.

“Now,” Guru said, his voice steady. “I would like to unlock your potential, so that you may protect yourselves from Frieza’s forces. You possess great power already, but it can be enhanced further.”

Gohan stepped forward immediately, his expression determined. “I’ll do it. If it’ll help protect everyone, I’m ready.”

Guru smiled at him before turning his gaze to Gozaru. “And you, young one?”

Gozaru hesitated, his fists clenching at his sides as he looked down. After a long pause, he shook his head. “No thanks,” he said, his voice quiet but firm.

Gozaru’s quiet but firm refusal hung in the air like a heavy weight. Bulma and Gohan exchanged incredulous looks before bursting out in protest.

“Gozaru, are you serious?” Bulma exclaimed, stepping closer to him. “This isn’t a game! We’re talking about Frieza’s army here—people who would think nothing of destroying entire planets. You can’t take them on with just pride!”

“Yeah, Gozaru!” Gohan added, his tone pleading. “This isn’t about cheating or shortcuts. It’s about protecting everyone! Don’t you want to be strong enough to keep us safe?”

Gozaru stood his ground, his small frame radiating determination. “I know what you’re saying, but I don’t take shortcuts,” he said, his voice steady. “Daddy always said that the journey to strength is just as important as the strength itself. He told me that every fight, every failure, every struggle—that’s what makes us grow. If I skip all that, it won’t feel real.”

Before Bulma or Gohan could respond, Guru let out a deep, rumbling chuckle that filled the chamber. His serene gaze settled on Gozaru, his expression one of admiration. “Your father is indeed very wise,” Guru said. “It is true that the journey to strength is often marked by valuable lessons. Taking the easy path, relying on shortcuts, can lead to overconfidence and a lack of true understanding. These lessons are why my children and I have not used the dragon balls to restore Namek to its former glory.”

Bulma blinked in surprise. “You mean you’ve had the power to fix the planet all this time and didn’t use it?”

Guru nodded slowly. “Yes. We chose the long road so that we could learn from the challenges we face, grow from the hardships, and teach future generations the value of perseverance.”

Gozaru’s expression softened, his resolve seeming to solidify even further. But Guru’s tone shifted, taking on a gentle seriousness.

“However,” Guru continued, “the world is not always kind enough to give us time to earn strength properly. There are moments when sacrifices must be made, when we must set aside our ideals for the sake of those we care for.”

Gozaru hesitated, his fists clenching at his sides. Guru’s gaze met his, calm but unyielding. “I respect your decision, young one,” he said kindly. “No offense will be taken. Your resolve is admirable, even inspiring. But tell me, with your current strength, are you capable of standing against those who wish to harm you and your family?”

The question hit Gozaru like a punch to the gut, and he looked down, conflicted. He didn’t respond right away, his mind racing with doubts. Nail stepped forward, his tone steady and understanding.

“I once faced a similar dilemma,” Nail said. “When I became Guru’s caretaker, I hesitated to accept the power he offered me. I thought it would make me complacent, that I would lose the drive to grow stronger. But I realized that my duty—to protect Guru and Namek—was more important than my pride.”

He placed a hand on Gozaru’s shoulder, his grip firm but reassuring. “The key is not to fall into complacency. Even if you take this power, you can continue improving. The journey doesn’t end with a shortcut—it’s just a new beginning.”

Gohan stepped closer, his voice softer but filled with urgency. “Gozaru, you promised Daddy that you’d look after me. How are you going to keep that promise if you’re not strong enough?”

Gozaru looked at his brother, his resolve wavering as Gohan’s words sank in. His mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions—pride, fear, responsibility. After a long moment, he let out a deep sigh and looked up at Guru.

“Alright,” Gozaru said quietly. “You can unlock my potential.”

Gohan grinned, relieved, and stepped beside him. “Thank you, Gozaru,” he said warmly.

Guru’s expression softened as he raised his massive hands. “Come forward, both of you.”

The boys approached, standing before the Grand Elder with wide eyes. Guru placed his enormous hands on their heads, his touch surprisingly gentle. A soft glow began to radiate from his palms, and an immense energy surged through the chamber.

Gohan gasped as he felt his body fill with power, a warmth spreading through him that seemed to awaken something deep within. Gozaru staggered slightly, his eyes wide as the energy coursed through him, amplifying his strength and sharpening his senses.

After a moment, Guru removed his hands, the glow fading. “It is done,” he said, his voice resonating with calm finality. “Your potential has been unlocked. Use this power wisely.”

The boys exchanged astonished looks, their energy practically humming around them. Gozaru felt a flicker of excitement about the strength he now possessed.

“Thank you,” Gohan said, his voice filled with gratitude.

Gozaru hesitated, then nodded. “Yeah… thank you,” he added quietly.

Guru smiled faintly, his ancient eyes filled with a quiet pride. “You are welcome, young ones. May this power serve you well in the challenges to come.”

Goku stood in the center of the spaceship’s training chamber, beads of sweat trickling down his face as the intense gravity pressed against him. His muscles burned, his breathing was heavy, but his expression was resolute.

The ship’s onboard gravity controls were maxed out, simulating a force a hundred times that of Earth’s gravity.

What had started out as an accident with the gravity control had now turned into his new training regime, if he could push his body to the brink, he may become strong enough to defeat Frieza.

“Not fast enough,” Goku muttered to himself as he threw a series of punches and kicks into the air. His strikes created shockwaves that reverberated through the room, his body moving faster and more fluidly with each movement. “Come on, Goku, you’ve gotta push harder. Frieza’s not gonna wait for you to catch up.”

He’d been training nonstop since leaving Earth, knowing that every second counted. The ship was indeed the fastest in the universe, but to Goku, it still felt agonizingly slow. Every moment he spent here was a moment that his friends—and his sons—were in danger.

Goku paused, lowering his fists as he wiped the sweat from his brow. He glanced at the training console and smirked. His body had grown much stronger since his battle with the Armored Squadron. He could feel it in every fiber of his being. Neiz and Doore wouldn’t stand a chance against him now, even without the Kaio-ken. But Frieza?

Goku frowned, his expression growing serious. “Frieza’s on a whole different level,” he murmured. “I can’t afford to hold anything back when I face him.”

He sat down cross-legged in the center of the chamber, taking a moment to meditate and regulate his breathing. The Kaio-ken technique had always been a double-edged sword, but his body had adapted to it again after his recent battles. He could feel it—this time, he could push it even further.

“Kaio-ken times 10,” Goku said to himself, his lips curling into a confident grin. “Yeah, I think I can handle it now.”

As he closed his eyes, focusing on the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, a familiar voice suddenly echoed in his mind.

“Goku! Goku, are you there?”

Goku’s eyes shot open, his face lighting up with surprise. “King Kai?” he exclaimed, looking around the room before realizing the voice was coming from within his mind. He chuckled, relaxing a bit. “Wow, it’s been a while! What’s up?”

King Kai’s voice carried a mixture of humor and pride. “Well, I just wanted to check in on you. I heard about your fight with the Armored Squadron. Do you even realize what you’ve accomplished? Those three were some of Frieza’s finest warriors!”

Goku scratched the back of his head, grinning sheepishly. “Aw, shucks, it wasn’t that big of a deal. They were tough, but I managed to pull through.”

“Not that big of a deal?!” King Kai’s voice rose, incredulous. “Goku, these weren’t just any of Frieza’s soldiers. Neiz, Doore, and Salza were elites! They’re known across the universe for their power and brutality. And you took them down like it was a walk in the park!”

Goku chuckled. “Well, I had to. They were trying to hurt innocent people, and I couldn’t let that happen. Besides…” His expression turned serious. “If I couldn’t beat them, I’d have no chance against Frieza.”

King Kai’s tone softened. “That’s true, Goku. Frieza is far more dangerous than any opponent you’ve faced. But I have faith in you. With the way you’ve been training, I think you’ll be ready when the time comes.”

Goku nodded, his resolve hardening. “I won’t let anyone down. I’ve gotta protect my sons, my friends, and everyone who’s counting on me.”

There was a pause before King Kai’s voice returned, a playful note in his tone. “Speaking of your friends, I’ve got some guests with me who’d like to say hello.”

Goku blinked in confusion. “Guests? What do you mean?”

King Kai chuckled. “Let’s just say your friends have managed to reach me even faster than you did.”

Before Goku could ask any more questions, the connection abruptly faded, leaving him sitting in the training chamber with his curiosity piqued. He tilted his head, a small smile playing on his lips.

“Faster than me, huh?” he said to himself.

Then, a familiar voice spoke up.

“Yo, Goku!”

Goku’s eyes widened.

“…Yamcha?”

Another voice chuckled.

“Heh. Been a while, huh?”

Goku’s heart clenched at the sound of Tien.

And then—

“Goku! It’s me, Chiaotzu!”

Goku was silent for a moment.

“…Guys…” Goku’s voice softened.

“It’s really you…”

Yamcha laughed.

“In the flesh! …Well, sort of. Congrats on becoming a father by the way. Those two rugrats of yours are something else”

Tien’s voice was calm, but there was an unmistakable warmth.

“It’s good to hear your voice again, Goku. It’s been… years.”

Chiaotzu added cheerfully, “King Kai’s been keeping us busy! We’ve been training!”

Goku grinned.

“That’s great! I look forward to see how strong you all get!”

Then—

Yamcha smirked.

“Oh, and by the way—nice job beating Vegeta and the Armored Squadron.”

Tien chuckled.

“You handled them like a pro, Goku.”

Chiaotzu chimed in.

“Yeah! That was amazing!”

Goku rubbed the back of his head.

“Aw, shucks. I just did what I had to do.”

Then, his expression turned serious.

“…But I’m real proud of you guys, too.”

The trio paused.

Goku continued.

“You guys fought your hearts out against the Saiyans.”

His voice was gentle.

“I just wish… things had turned out differently…and that you had made a few decisions earlier.”

A heavy silence fell over the connection.

Even King Kai noticed it.

“…Something wrong?”

Yamcha, Tien, and Chiaotzu hesitated.

Then—

Tien sighed.

“Goku… we need to say something.”

Goku blinked.

“Huh? What is it?”

Yamcha’s voice carried guilt.

“We’re sorry.”

Goku’s expression darkened.

Chiaotzu spoke softly.

“For not helping Gohan sooner.”

Goku’s chest tightened.

He exhaled slowly.

“…You guys.”

Tien continued.

“We know we let you down. We should’ve rescued Gohan from the start, but we listened to Kami instead of our own instincts.”

Yamcha added, “It wasn’t until Gozaru called us out that we realized how badly we screwed up.”

Chiaotzu’s voice wavered.

“Gohan was just a little kid. He must’ve been so scared… and we did nothing.”

Goku was silent.

Then—

He sighed.

“…You’re still my friends.”

The trio perked up slightly.

“I’m glad you guys eventually made the right choice. And I don’t wanna hold grudges, especially when you guys are sorry”

Yamcha exhaled in relief.

“But…”

The trio tensed.

“…I can’t lie. I’m disappointed that it took you so long.”

Another heavy pause.

But then—

Yamcha, Tien, and Chiaotzu nodded.

“That’s fair,” Tien admitted.

Yamcha added, “We’re gonna make it up to you. We swear.”

Chiaotzu piped up, “Yeah! We won’t let you down again!”

Goku smiled softly.

“Heh. You guys better keep that promise.”

The mood lightened slightly.

Then—

Before the conversation could end—

A new voice spoke up.

“Wait.”

Goku’s eyes widened.

That voice…

It was deeper, rougher.

And then—

A second voice joined.

“…We would like to speak with you as well, Goku.”

Goku froze.

“Piccolo? …Kami?”

Before Goku could even open his mouth, Piccolo spoke first

“Goku… I’m sorry.”

His voice was firm but carried an undeniable weight.

Goku’s eyes narrowed.

“For what?”

Piccolo took a deep breath.

“For taking Gohan away.”

Goku’s fists clenched.

“You should be.”

Piccolo nodded.

“I had no business trying to drag your son into a war. I see that now.”

Goku exhaled sharply.

His voice was low.

“…Then why did you do it?”

Piccolo’s jaw tightened.

“…I have no excuses.”

Goku stared.

Piccolo continued.

“I was… ignorant. I didn’t know any better. I thought I was doing what had to be done.”

His voice lowered.

“…But I was wrong.”

A tense silence filled the connection.

Goku’s breath slowed.

He sighed.

“…I don’t think you’re a bad person, Piccolo.”

Piccolo’s eyes widened slightly.

“…You don’t?”

Goku shook his head.

“No. But what you did to Gohan… is not something I can forgive so easily.”

Piccolo closed his eyes.

“…That’s fair.”

His voice was almost quiet.

“I wouldn’t forgive anyone who did the same to him, either.”

The admission made Goku’s expression soften—just a little.

A long pause.

Then—

Goku broke the silence.

“…For what it’s worth, I’m convinced you’ve changed.”

Piccolo exhaled.

“…Thanks.”

Goku turned his attention to Kami.

The elder Namekian had remained silent this entire time.

“…Kami.”

Kami flinched.

Goku’s voice was calm, but there was a weight behind it.

The ancient guardian lowered his head.

“Goku… I have no words.”

Goku said nothing.

Kami sighed.

“…I failed you. I failed your family.”

He inhaled shakily.

“I made horrible choices. I let my fear and judgment cloud my duty as a guardian. And in doing so… I hurt you.”

Goku’s expression darkened.

“Yeah. You did.”

Kami’s face fell.

“But…”

Kami looked up.

“…We’re not talking about this now.”

Kami blinked.

“…What?”

Goku crossed his arms.

“This isn’t something we can just settle in a few minutes over telepathy.”

Kami nodded slowly.

“…I understand.”

Goku’s tone was firm.

“We’ll talk when you’re back.”

Kami sighed.

“…Very well.”

Then—

A small, genuine smile touched his lips.

“For what it’s worth, I believe in you.”

Goku blinked.

Kami’s voice softened.

“I know you will triumph in the battles ahead.”

Goku let out a small chuckle.

“Thanks, Kami.”

With that—

The conversation ended.

Goku leaned back in his seat, staring out into the stars.

There was still a lot to settle.

But for now—

His focus was on one thing.

Stopping Frieza.

“Well, uh, Goku,” King Kai said, his tone a bit brighter, “maybe I can help ease your mind a little. I’ve been keeping an eye on Namek ever since I realized Frieza was there.”

Goku’s clenched fists relaxed slightly, his face softening just a bit. “You have?” he asked, his voice quiet but still tinged with residual tension.

“Of course,” King Kai said. “You think I wouldn’t keep tabs on your kids while they’re in the middle of all this? Don’t worry—they’re fine. Unharmed and holding up well. Your friend Krillin and that genius Bulma are doing a great job looking out for them.”

Goku let out a long sigh of relief, some of the weight on his shoulders lifting. “That’s good to hear. I knew I could count on Krillin and Bulma, but… it’s hard not to worry, you know? Especially about Gohan and Gozaru.”

“That’s natural, Goku,” King Kai said reassuringly. “But you’ve got a strong team supporting you. And I’ll keep you updated if anything changes, so just focus on getting to Namek and finishing this fight.”

Goku nodded to himself, his resolve returning. “Thanks, King Kai. I appreciate it.”

“Well, that’s what I’m here for,” King Kai replied, his tone lightening again. “Now, I’d better let you get back to your training. You’re going to need every ounce of strength you can muster for Frieza.”

The connection faded, leaving Goku alone once again in the quiet hum of his ship. He leaned back against the wall, letting his thoughts wander. His tension over the kids was eased, but the unresolved issues with Kami and Piccolo lingered like a shadow over his mind.

He exhaled deeply, crossing his arms. “There’s so much to do,” he murmured to himself. “Even after this whole deal with Frieza is over, there’s still so much to take care of.”

For now, though, his focus remained on the journey ahead. With a final glance at the training console, he prepared to dive back into his regimen. Frieza was waiting, and Goku would make sure he was ready.

Inside the safety of the Namekian bunker, Gohan and Gozaru were practically bouncing with energy. The surge of newfound power they had felt from Guru’s unlocking of their potential still coursed through their small bodies, making it difficult to stay still.

“This is amazing!” Gohan exclaimed, throwing a light punch into the air, feeling the energy ripple around him. “I feel so strong now!”

“Me too!” Gozaru added. “I think we’re super strong now! Stronger than—” He paused, his eyes widening as he focused on the energy within him. “Gohan, I think… I think we’re even stronger than that bad guy from Earth. What was his name again?”

“Vegeta,” Gohan said, his voice filled with awe as he realized it too. “Yeah… we’re definitely stronger than Vegeta now.”

Bulma, who had been sitting off to the side examining her scouter, looked up in disbelief. “Stronger than Vegeta?” she repeated, her voice rising an octave. “You’ve got to be kidding me. Are you serious?”

“Totally serious!” Gohan said with a grin, flexing his arm. “I’ve never felt this strong before!”

Nail, standing near the entrance of the bunker with his arms crossed, approached Bulma. His sharp eyes shifted between the two boys, his expression skeptical but intrigued. “How old are these children?” he asked, his deep voice carrying a note of disbelief.

“They’re five,” Bulma replied, her voice still tinged with astonishment.

Nail blinked, his stoic demeanor faltering. “Five?” he repeated, incredulous. “And they possess this level of power?”

Bulma shrugged helplessly, gesturing toward the boys. “Trust me, I stopped being surprised by these two a long time ago.”

A chuckle interrupted their conversation, and everyone turned toward the source. Krillin stood at the entrance to the chamber, his usual easygoing grin on his face. “Looks like the kids have gotten even stronger,” he said, chuckling to himself. “Guess I only got to be stronger than them for a few hours.”

“Uncle Krillin!” Gohan and Gozaru shouted in unison, rushing toward him.

The boys skidded to a halt in front of him, their faces lighting up with excitement. “We felt you beat that guy!” Gohan said, beaming. “You were amazing!”

“Yeah, you totally crushed him!” Gozaru added, his eyes shining with admiration.

Krillin rubbed the back of his neck, laughing sheepishly. “Aw, come on, it was nothing really. Just a little warm-up, that’s all.”

Bulma stepped forward, her expression softening with relief. “I’m just glad you’re okay, Krillin. You had me worried there for a while.”

Krillin nodded, his grin fading as his tone became serious. “Thanks, Bulma. I’m fine, but we don’t have a lot of time to waste. Now… what was that idea you wanted to show me?”

Gohan and Gozaru looked between the two adults, curiosity piqued. “What are you guys talking about?” Gohan asked.

Krillin glanced at the boys, his expression briefly softening before he sighed. “Well, here’s the deal. I’m planning to sneak into Frieza’s camp and steal the dragon balls.”

The boys’ eyes widened in shock, their initial surprise quickly replaced with determination. “We’re going with you!” Gozaru said firmly, stepping forward.

“Yeah!” Gohan added. “We can help! We’re way stronger now, and you’ll need us if you’re going to face Frieza’s soldiers.”

Krillin held up his hands, shaking his head firmly. “Whoa, whoa, hold it right there, you two. Absolutely not.”

“But why not?” Gozaru protested, his tail bristling. “We can fight! You said it yourself—we’re stronger than ever!”

“Yeah!” Gohan chimed in. “We can handle it!”

Krillin crouched slightly, placing his hands on their shoulders to steady them. His voice was calm but resolute. “Listen, you two. I know how strong you are, and I know you want to help. But this isn’t the kind of fight I want either of you can get involved in. Frieza’s men are dangerous, and this mission isn’t about fighting—it’s about stealth.”

“But—” Gozaru started, but Krillin cut him off with a look.

“No buts,” Krillin said firmly. “I need you two to stay here where it’s safe.”

Gohan and Gozaru stood their ground, their young faces set with determination. “Uncle Krillin, you can’t just leave us behind!” Gohan protested, his voice firm but tinged with frustration. “We’re stronger than you now—why shouldn’t we go with you?”

“Yeah!” Gozaru added, crossing his arms. “If we’re stronger, we should be the ones helping! It doesn’t make sense to leave us here.”

Krillin sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he looked down at the boys. “This isn’t about strength, guys,” he said, his voice calm but serious. “I know how powerful you are now—even stronger than I am. But that doesn’t change the fact that this mission isn’t about fighting. It’s about sneaking in and getting those dragon balls without Frieza noticing.”

The boys frowned, clearly unconvinced. “We can sneak too,” Gohan said. “We’re not just going to sit here and do nothing while you take all the risks!”

Krillin’s expression darkened slightly, and he crossed his arms. “It’s worse than you think,” he said, his tone grave. “There’s something you don’t know. Frieza… he’s trying to capture you two.”

The words sent a chill through the room. Gohan and Gozaru’s eyes widened in shock, and Bulma gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. “What?!” she exclaimed, her voice rising in horror.

Nail, standing at the edge of the group, clenched his fists, his disgust plain. “That monster…” he muttered under his breath.

Krillin nodded grimly. “Yeah. I got the information from one of his men. Frieza wants to… ‘adopt’ you,” he said, his voice tightening. “He thinks he can turn you into his new soldiers.”

Gohan and Gozaru shivered, the implications of Krillin’s words hitting them hard. The thought of being under Frieza’s control, forced to serve someone so cruel and evil, was more terrifying than anything they could think of.

“That’s horrible,” Gozaru said quietly, his usual confidence shaken. “Why would he want to do that?”

“Because you’re Saiyans,” Krillin explained. “He knows how powerful Saiyans can become, and he sees you two as tools he can use for his own goals. If he captures you, he’ll stop at nothing to break you and make you into what he wants.”

Bulma shook her head, her voice trembling with anger and fear. “That… that’s sick. Goku would never let that happen. We can’t let that happen.”

“And that’s exactly why you two can’t come with me,” Krillin said, his voice firm as he turned back to the boys. “I can’t risk you getting captured. I won’t. I promised your parents that I’d keep you safe. And when you make a promise, you keep it.”

Gohan and Gozaru looked at each other, their resolve wavering under the weight of Krillin’s words. They could see the seriousness in his eyes, the determination in his voice. Slowly, reluctantly, they nodded.

“Alright,” Gohan said softly, his shoulders slumping. “We’ll stay.”

“Yeah… okay,” Gozaru added, though his voice was quiet and filled with reluctance.

Krillin let out a breath, relieved. “Thanks, guys. I know this isn’t what you want, but it’s for the best.”

Bulma stepped forward, placing a reassuring hand on each boy’s shoulder. “You’re making the right choice,” she said softly. Then, turning to Krillin, she added, “It’s time I showed you what I was talking about earlier.”

Krillin nodded, his curiosity piqued. “Alright, Bulma. Let’s see it.”

Inside the dimly lit bunker, Bulma reached into her jacket and pulled out a sleek tablet, her face lighting up with excitement as she powered it on. “Alright, everyone, it’s time I show you what I’ve been working on,” she said, tapping away at the screen. After a few moments, the scouter on her ear beeped softly, and a holographic interface projected into the air.

“Ta-da!” she said, grinning. “I finally finished programming the dragon ball radar function into the scouters!”

Krillin leaned forward, his eyes widening in surprise. “Wait, you’re saying the scouters can locate the dragon balls now?”

“That’s exactly what I’m saying!” Bulma replied, her voice brimming with pride.

Nail, standing near the doorway with his arms crossed, raised an eyebrow. “Dragon radar? What exactly is that?”

Bulma turned toward him, adjusting her scouter with a confident smile. “The dragon radar is a device I invented more than a decade ago. It’s a specialized radar that can pinpoint the unique energy signature of the dragon balls, no matter where they are.”

She paused, her face scrunching slightly as she realized what she’d just said. “Wow, ‘more than a decade ago.’ That makes me feel old.”

Gozaru tilted his head curiously. “If you had this dragon radar thingy, how come you didn’t finish the scouter update sooner?”

Bulma’s cheerful expression shifted into an annoyed glare. “Maybe because someone was a wrecking ball in the ship last month, smashing everything in sight while I was trying to work?”

Gozaru flinched, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. “Oh… yeah. That might’ve been me.”

Gohan chuckled at his brother’s discomfort. “She’s not wrong.”

Krillin laughed, shaking his head. “Well, it’s still impressive, Bulma. Now I can actually locate the dragon balls. But wait—why did I need to come here for you to update my scouter? Couldn’t you have just done it remotely?”

Bulma smirked. “Because I’m not just giving you an update,” she said, pulling out a small capsule. She pressed the button, and with a soft pop, a compact storage container appeared in her hands. “You’re going to need this to store the dragon balls once you get them. Trust me, carrying those things loose isn’t practical.”

Krillin took the container, nodding appreciatively. “Good point. Thanks.”

But Bulma wasn’t done. She handed him a blue scouter. “Here’s a spare, in case something happens to the one you’re using now.”

“Smart thinking,” Krillin said, tucking it away.

Finally, Bulma produced a small, circular device with a single button on its surface and handed it to Krillin. “This,” she said, her tone becoming serious, “is a little extra insurance. Thanks to Raditz’s scouter, I’ve been able to study the Frieza Force’s software and systems. This device contains a virus that can crash their entire server.”

Gozaru frowned in confusion. “A virus? Like… you’re going to give Frieza the flu or something?”

Gohan laughed, shaking his head. “Not that kind of virus, Gozaru. She’s talking about a computer virus.”

“Wait,” Gozaru said, his brows furrowing. “Computers can get the flu?”

Bulma rolled her eyes, ignoring their exchange. “Krillin, if you get a chance to access a terminal or computer in Frieza’s base, just connect this device and press the button. It’ll upload the virus and disrupt their entire system. The virus will screw over their scouter network.”

Nail and Guru, who had been quietly observing, exchanged impressed glances. “Your ingenuity is remarkable,” Nail said, nodding in approval.

Guru’s voice, though weakened, carried a note of admiration. “Indeed. Your creativity may very well turn the tide in your favor.”

Guru raised his massive hand, his expression growing thoughtful. He closed his eyes, and the room filled with a faint glow as he concentrated. Slowly, a set of large, glowing spheres began to form in front of him—replicas of the Namekian dragon balls.

The earthlings gasped, their eyes widening in surprise. Krillin stepped forward. “Wait, Guru… you can just create dragon balls like that?”

Guru opened his eyes, his face pale and strained from the effort. “These are little more than decorations,” he said, his voice heavy with fatigue. “To create functional dragon balls would require far more time and energy. But these should serve a different purpose.”

Bulma’s eyes lit up with understanding. “You’re saying Krillin can swap these with the dragon balls Frieza has already collected?”

Guru nodded. “Precisely. This deception will buy you some time, as Frieza will not immediately realize they have been replaced.”

Krillin carefully picked up the replica dragon balls, his expression turning serious. “Thank you, Guru. I promise I won’t let you down.”

Guru managed a faint smile. “Go, young warrior. May the strength and wisdom of your heart guide you.”

Bulma stepped forward, giving Krillin an encouraging nod. “You’ve got this, Krillin. Just be careful, okay?”

“Good luck, Uncle Krillin!” Gohan said, his voice filled with hope.

“Yeah, bring those dragon balls back!” Gozaru added with a grin.

Nail gave a respectful nod. “You have my faith, Earthling. Do not let it be misplaced.”

Krillin smiled, his confidence bolstered by their support. “Thanks, everyone. I’ll be back soon.”

With that, he turned and left the bunker, the heavy door sealing shut behind him as he soared into the Namekian skies, ready to face the challenge ahead.

The dim glow of Namek’s twin suns cast long shadows over Frieza’s camp as Zarbon and Dodoria descended from the sky, each holding another dragon ball in their arms. Behind them trudged a group of captured Namekians, their heads hung low, their faces weary. The air was heavy with tension, the kind that came not from victory but from a gnawing sense that things were slipping out of control.

Zarbon adjusted his grip on the dragon ball, his elegant features marred by a furrowed brow. “This should be a time for celebration,” he muttered to Dodoria, his voice low enough that only his companion could hear. “And yet, I feel no such joy.”

Dodoria, sweat glistening on his pink skin, grunted in agreement. “Yeah, same here. Cui’s energy signature disappeared earlier today. You know what that means.”

Zarbon nodded grimly. “Yes. And the rumors… they’ve spread across the ranks like wildfire.”

“The Armored Squadron,” Dodoria muttered, his voice dropping to a whisper. “Defeated. By that Saiyan from Earth.”

Zarbon’s jaw tightened. “If even half of those rumors are true, then we may have more than just a minor problem on our hands.”

Dodoria’s eyes darted nervously to the imposing figure of Lord Frieza’s ship in the distance. “You think that’s why he called for the Ginyu Force?”

Zarbon hesitated before replying. “Perhaps. It does seem unnecessary, though, doesn’t it? We’ve never had trouble before… not like this.”

Dodoria let out a low growl, frustration bleeding into his voice. “Unnecessary or not, it means one thing: Lord Frieza’s getting agitated. And you know how things go when he’s not in the best of moods.”

Zarbon sighed, his usual composed demeanor slipping for a moment. “Yes, and with the Saiyan brats still out there, it’s only going to get worse if we don’t find them—or the final dragon ball.”

Truth to be told, they had only seen their Lord this agitated once. It was on that fateful day 24 years ago. The day their lord wiped out the Saiyan race. They had never spoken about what they had detected that day, the sudden appearance of a power level, of the one that had vastly surpassed their lord for a brief moment.

The pair entered the war room, the air growing colder as they approached their lord. Frieza sat on his hover chair, his tail lazily swishing from side to side. The sight of the dragon balls—now numbering six—should have brought a gleam of triumph to his crimson eyes. Instead, his expression remained flat, the icy veneer hiding whatever emotions churned beneath.

Zarbon and Dodoria knelt before him, presenting the newly acquired dragon balls. “Lord Frieza,” Zarbon began, his tone smooth but deferential, “we have brought you two more dragon balls.”

Frieza’s gaze shifted lazily to the spheres, his expression unchanging. “How delightful,” he said, his voice cold and clipped. “Six out of seven. Almost there.”

Zarbon hesitated, feeling the weight of Frieza’s discontent. “It won’t be long now, my lord. There’s only one section of the planet left to explore. We’ll have the final dragon ball soon.”

Dodoria nodded quickly, eager to back him up. “And we’ll find those Saiyan brats too, my lord. They can’t hide forever.”

Frieza’s gaze turned toward them, his expression still unreadable. “I should hope so,” he said, his tone deceptively calm. “Or perhaps the Ginyu Force will need to clean up this mess for you.”

Both Zarbon and Dodoria flinched, their backs stiffening. They knew better than to argue.

Before either could respond, Kikono, the diminutive scientist, shuffled forward, clutching a datapad. “My lord,” he said, his voice trembling slightly, “the translator is nearly complete. Soon, we’ll be able to unlock the secrets of the dragon balls without needing… assistance.”

Berryblue, Frieza’s ever-loyal attendant, stepped up beside him. Her voice was steady, but there was a sharpness to it. “Additionally, I’ve identified the perfect candidates for interrogation among the captured Namekians. They’ll talk.”

Frieza’s tail lashed once, the only outward sign of his irritation. “Then stop talking and get to work,” he said coldly. No threats were needed; the sharpness in his tone was more than enough.

“Yes, Lord Frieza!” Kikono and Berryblue said in unison, quickly retreating. Zarbon and Dodoria followed, their heads bowed low as they exited the room.

Once alone, Frieza rested his chin on his hand, his tail coiling tightly around the base of his hover chair. His crimson eyes lingered on the six dragon balls before him, their glow casting faint golden reflections on his pale skin.

For the first time in years, an unfamiliar sensation gnawed at the edges of his mind: dread. He was beginning to feel a headache forming, and even his stomach was starting to churn.

He thought back to the reports of Bardock’s son—who had defeated the Armored Squadron. “The universe has a sick sense of humor,” he muttered to himself, his voice laced with disdain. “Of course that Saiyan would be related to him.”

Frieza closed his eyes, forcing his expression back into its usual calm. He refused to acknowledge the flicker of unease that had taken root within him. Instead, he tightened his grip on the armrest of his chair, his fingers digging into the metal.

“Just a bit longer,” his voice soft but deadly, “Just a bit longer and I’ll achieve immortality, then I won’t have to worry about anything ever again.”

Frieza could only sigh as he began to rub his temples, wondering if maybe, he should take a break.

The alien landscape of Namek stretched endlessly before Krillin as he flew low to the ground, his scouter tracking his path. The twin suns bathed the terrain in an eerie green glow, and the faint hum of his energy aura was the only sound accompanying him.

“This is crazy,” Krillin muttered to himself, the tension in his voice betraying the nervous energy coursing through him. “Sneaking into Frieza’s camp? What am I thinking? This is probably the dumbest thing I’ve ever done…”

As he continued flying, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind, startling him.

“Krillin! Can you hear me?”

Krillin froze mid-flight, his eyes darting around in confusion. “Huh? Who said that?” he asked aloud, looking over his shoulder as if expecting to find someone sneaking up on him. “Okay, now I know I’m losing it.”

The voice chuckled softly. “You’re not losing it, Krillin. I’m King Kai.”

Krillin’s eyes widened in recognition. “King Kai? As in, Goku’s teacher? The one who taught him the Kaio-ken?”

“The very same,” King Kai replied, his tone tinged with humor. “I’ve been watching things unfold on Namek, and I figured it was about time I introduced myself. Goku’s told me a lot about you.”

Krillin scratched the back of his head, chuckling nervously. “Wow, uh, nice to meet you, King Kai. I’d say it’s an honor, but I’m kind of in the middle of something here.”

“I’m aware,” King Kai said, his voice turning serious. “That’s why I’m reaching out. Normally, I don’t interfere in mortal affairs, but I can’t just sit back and let Frieza use the dragon balls. The consequences would be… catastrophic.”

Krillin’s expression darkened as he nodded. “No kidding. That’s why I’m heading to Frieza’s camp right now. Someone’s got to stop him.”

King Kai’s voice grew curious. “And what exactly is your plan, Krillin?”

“Well,” Krillin began, his tone hesitant, “I’m going to sneak into his headquarters and steal the dragon balls. Simple as that.”

There was a long pause before King Kai spoke again, his voice carrying a mix of concern and disbelief. “That’s your plan? Sneaking into the base of the most dangerous being in the universe and stealing his dragon balls?”

Krillin shrugged. “Pretty much. Look, I know it sounds crazy, but we don’t have a choice. If we wait for Goku to get here, it’ll be too late. Frieza will have all seven dragon balls by then, and we both know what that means.”

King Kai sighed heavily, his tone reluctant. “You’re right. As much as I hate to admit it, this might be our best chance. But you’re walking into an incredibly dangerous situation, Krillin. Are you sure you’re ready for this?”

Krillin’s face hardened, his usual nervous demeanor replaced by quiet determination. “No,” he admitted, “but I don’t have a choice. Gohan and Gozaru are counting on me. Goku’s counting on me. I can’t let everyone down.”

King Kai was silent for a moment, as if weighing Krillin’s words. Finally, he spoke. “Alright. If you’re determined to go through with this, I’ll help you. I have an ability called the Godly Eyes, which lets me see the mortal realm in a very detailed way. I’ll use it to guide you through Frieza’s camp.”

Krillin let out a sigh of relief, a small smile breaking through his tension. “Thanks, King Kai. That’ll be a huge help. Looks like we’re partners for this mission.”

King Kai chuckled. “Partners, huh? Alright, I can work with that. Just don’t get yourself killed, okay? Goku would never forgive me.”

Krillin laughed nervously. “No pressure, right?” He adjusted his scouter and took a deep breath, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon where Frieza’s camp awaited. “Alright, let’s do this.”

With King Kai’s guidance, Krillin continued his flight, his determination bolstered by the support of the otherworldly mentor. As the looming shadow of Frieza’s camp grew larger on the horizon, Krillin steeled himself for the challenge ahead.

“This is it,” he murmured to himself. “The hardest, most dangerous thing I’ve ever done. But if it means stopping Frieza… it’ll all be worth it.”

With renewed focus, he pressed onward, the faint sound of King Kai’s voice offering reassurance as he prepared to face the impossible.

Notes:

Quite a long chapter isn’t it? I hope you guys liked it. What are your thoughts on the Namek saga so far? Have you guys been enjoying it so far?

Related to Bardock and Frieza’s newfound grudge against Goku and the boys, did you guys saw this coming due to the summary of the story?

I hope you guys are liking the direction I’m taking with Frieza and his upcoming confrontation with Goku. I’m aiming to make it much more personal once they actually face the other. Let’s just hope nothing happens to the twins before then, because if Frieza was interested in them before, he is now obsessed with getting his hands on them. And yes, Bardock did briefly went ssj in this continuity, hopefully you guys found the reason why to be believable.

Anyway, hope I see you guys next week.

Chapter 10: Heist

Summary:

With Frieza distracted, Nail and Krillin begin a major gambit to turn the situation on Namek to their favor.

Notes:

Hi everyone!

I know this is a Thursday but given that the site is going to be down tomorrow for maintenance I decided to upload the chapter a day earlier.

Hope you guys enjoy it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Frieza strode into his personal quarters aboard the massive ship, his tail flicking with irritation. Though still technically a battlefield command center, his headquarters reflected the opulence and comfort he demanded as a ruler of the universe. The chamber was adorned with plush furnishings, ornate carvings, and gilded decorations, each piece selected to suit his refined tastes. But tonight, none of it pleased him.

He moved directly to a sleek, black refrigerator tucked into the corner of the room. With a flick of his hand, he opened it to reveal an array of fine wines, each bottle worth more than some civilizations he’d destroyed. His crimson eyes scanned the labels before he grabbed one at random. Without bothering to pour it into a glass, Frieza twisted the cap off and drank directly from the bottle, the sweet liquid burning its way down his throat.

For a moment, he closed his eyes, savoring the taste. Yet even the finest wine couldn’t chase away the nagging irritation clawing at the edges of his mind. His free hand clenched into a fist, his sharp nails biting into his palm as he paced the room.

“Concern,” he muttered aloud, his voice dripping with disdain. “How revolting.”

Frieza had never been concerned about anything in his entire life. He was Frieza, the Emperor of the Universe, the strongest being alive—unmatched, unstoppable, and feared by all. Yet here he was, pacing like a caged animal, unable to shake the growing unease that had taken root in his chest.

The source of his frustration was obvious: the Saiyan from Earth. Goku. A mere low-class warrior, yet he had defeated the Armored Squadron—elite warriors handpicked by Frieza himself. And worse, rumors swirled among his ranks about this Saiyan’s growing strength. That strength was now combined with his two children, who Frieza had yet to capture, making his irritation bubble over into outright rage.

’Someone will finish what I started! Someone will make you pay!’

Every time he thought of this damn Son Goku, the last words of that miserable Bardock, resounded in his head.

“A Saiyan…” Frieza muttered, his lips curling into a sneer. “A filthy Saiyan is making me feel anxious, how embarrassing.”

The mere thought of it was enough to send a sharp pain stabbing through his temple. Frieza groaned, pressing a hand to his forehead. “A headache? Really?!” he hissed, his tail whipping angrily. “First concern, now this. What’s next? Anxiety? Fear? I think not.”

His usual forms of distraction—watching Namekian captives squirm, torturing Vegeta for sport—had all failed to lift his mood. Even the sight of his dragon balls, glowing faintly as they rested in his treasure vault, brought no joy. He drained another long sip from the wine bottle, the sharp taste doing little to quell his anger.

“Enough,” he snapped to himself, the word echoing through the room. “I need a break.”

Frieza strode to his desk, his fingers moving over the communications console. He tapped a button, and the screen flickered to life, displaying the face of one of his subordinates. Appule, the purple-skinned grunt, immediately snapped to attention.

“Y-yes, Lord Frieza!” Appule stammered, his scouter beeping faintly.

“Appule,” Frieza said, his voice cold and sharp, “I am not to be disturbed for the next hour. Do you understand?”

Appule blinked, his brow furrowing. “Of course, my lord, but—”

Frieza cut the line before Appule could finish, his tail flicking dismissively as he placed his scouter on the table. He didn’t need interruptions. Whatever Zarbon and Dodoria were handling could wait. After all, he mused, they had proven themselves very competent in managing his affairs before.

“What’s the worst that could happen in an hour?” Frieza said to himself, his voice carrying a trace of dry humor.

With that, he stepped into his private bathroom, the doors sliding shut behind him. The space was as lavish as the rest of his quarters, the walls lined with marble and gold fixtures gleaming under the soft light. Frieza uncorked another bottle of wine as he stepped into the large, circular tub that dominated the center of the room. The water, heated to perfection, was infused with exotic oils, their soothing aroma already beginning to calm his frayed nerves.

Frieza made a point in avoiding glancing at the mirror, normally he wouldn’t mind, but right now, he didn’t need to remember that he was in his final form.

He once took great pride in his suppression forms, to know that even when holding back to less than a percentage of his power, he was still untouchable. But ever since Bardock nearly killed him, he didn’t feel safe in anything but his full power, which was utterly embarrassing for someone like him.

Frieza sank into the water with a long exhale, his tail curling lazily over the side of the tub as he took a sip of wine. The warmth of the bath and the sweet taste of the wine began to work their magic, easing the tension in his shoulders.

“For once,” he murmured to himself, his voice soft, “I’ll indulge in a moment of peace. Let them scurry about out there. They’ll find those dragon balls—or the Saiyan brats—soon enough.”

Despite the momentary calm, a lingering sense of unease remained at the edges of Frieza’s thoughts, he even thought he was hearing some whispers from an odd fellow, who for some reasons was talking directions. He hated it, but for now, he chose to ignore it, sinking deeper into the bath as he allowed himself this brief reprieve from the chaos.

The air around Frieza’s camp was electric with tension. Zarbon and Dodoria stood in the central clearing, their expressions grim as they barked orders to the assembled troops. Soldiers rushed back and forth, their scouters beeping as they relayed messages, gathered supplies, and prepared for deployment. The two lieutenants worked tirelessly, dividing their forces into teams and assigning territories with an efficiency born of years serving under Frieza’s iron rule.

Zarbon glanced at the map projected in front of him, his sharp eyes scanning the remaining unexplored regions of Namek. His usually composed demeanor was tinged with irritation. “We don’t have time for mistakes,” he said coldly. “Every second we waste gives those half breed brats more time to hide—and gives the Saiyan more time to arrive.”

Dodoria grunted in agreement, his heavy frame towering over the table. “I’ve already sent squads to the east and west regions,” he said, jabbing a finger at the map. “But the last dragon ball has to be here.” He pointed to a sector on the far southern edge of the planet. “It’s the only area we haven’t searched yet.”

Zarbon nodded, his lips pressed into a thin line. “Fine. Then that’s where we’ll go. Bring every soldier we can spare. Frieza wants results, and if we don’t deliver soon…” He let the sentence hang, the unspoken threat chillingly clear.

Dodoria snarled, his voice low. “I don’t need to be reminded.”

With their preparations complete, the two turned to the troops, issuing their final orders. “Move out!” Zarbon commanded, his voice cutting through the noise. “I want that last dragon ball—and those Saiyan brats—found. No excuses!”

The soldiers saluted, their scouters beeping as they took to the skies in tight formations. Zarbon and Dodoria followed shortly after, their energy auras flaring as they sped off toward the southern region.

Krillin crouched behind a rocky outcrop some distance away, his scouter tuned in to the Frieza Force’s movements. His brow furrowed in concern as he watched the troops mobilize, the air filled with the hum of energy signatures.

“They’re heading straight for Guru’s region,” he muttered to himself, his stomach twisting with unease. “This isn’t good…”

He tapped the communicator on his scouter, connecting to Bulma back at the bunker. “Bulma, it’s me.”

“Krillin!” Bulma’s voice crackled through the line, tinged with both relief and worry. “Are you okay? Did you make it to the camp?”

“Yeah, I’m close,” Krillin replied, keeping his voice low as he scanned the camp with his scouter. “But listen, we’ve got a problem. Zarbon and Dodoria are leading their troops straight toward you. They’re heading to the same region where Guru and the kids are.”

There was a pause on the line before Bulma spoke again, her voice tense. “Oh no… What are we supposed to do?”

Krillin’s jaw tightened. “I don’t know. But you have Nail and Guru with you—they’ll figure something out. Just make sure the kids stay safe, alright?”

Bulma’s voice softened, but the worry in her tone was unmistakable. “I will. You be careful too, Krillin.”

“Thanks,” Krillin said with a faint smile. “I’ll do my best.”

As he ended the call, he turned his attention back to the camp. The sight of the now sparsely populated base brought a small flicker of relief. With so many troops deployed, Frieza’s camp was significantly less crowded than it had been before.

“Looks like there’s a silver lining,” he muttered to himself. “Less guards mean it’ll be easier to sneak in. Maybe I can even free the Namekians while I’m at it.”

Steeling himself, Krillin adjusted his scouter and took a deep breath. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, but he forced himself to focus. This was it—the most dangerous mission of his life. But if he pulled it off, it could turn the tide of the entire conflict.

“I can do this,” he whispered. “I have to.”

Keeping his energy suppressed, Krillin descended from his hiding spot and landed quietly near the edge of the camp. He crouched low, moving carefully to avoid detection as he began making his way toward Frieza’s massive ship. Every step felt like a gamble, but his determination outweighed his fear.

“Alright,” he muttered under his breath, his eyes locked on the looming ship. “Here goes nothing.”

Inside the dim bunker, Bulma stood near the communicator, her scouter beeping faintly as she disconnected from Krillin. The room was quiet, save for the soft hum of the technology around them. Her expression was tense as she turned to the others.

“Alright, everyone,” she began, her voice steady but urgent, “Krillin just contacted me. Zarbon and Dodoria are leading most of Frieza’s forces right in this direction. They’ll be here soon.”

The announcement hung in the air, the tension thick. Gozaru’s face lit up with excitement as he immediately stepped forward, clenching his fists. “Alright, then! Gohan and I will take care of them!” he declared, his voice filled with confidence.

Gohan hesitated, his brow furrowing as he glanced at his brother. “Gozaru, I don’t know…” he said softly. “That’s an entire army. It’s not like fighting one or two bad guys.”

“So what?” Gozaru said, as he began to throw punches to the air, eager for a proper fight. “We’re way stronger now. Those two goons—Zarbon and Dodoria—don’t stand a chance against us anymore. And the soldiers? They’re just small fry. We can handle it!”

Bulma’s jaw dropped, and she quickly stepped between them. “Absolutely not!” she exclaimed, her hands on her hips. “I’d rather take a nice, relaxing stroll through Frieza’s camp than try explaining to Goku and Chi-Chi that I let the two of you fight an entire army!”

Gozaru frowned, his confidence undeterred. “But Aunt Bulma, we can do it! We’re strong enough now. Right, Gohan?”

Gohan glanced down, the weight of the situation pressing on him. He wasn’t as eager as his brother, but he knew Gozaru was right about one thing—they were much stronger now. “I don’t know if we have much of a choice,” he admitted reluctantly, looking at Bulma. “If they find us, we’ll have to fight anyway.”

“Exactly!” Gozaru said, his grin returning. “And this way, we can use our new power to protect everyone. It’ll be fun!”

“Fun?!” Bulma nearly shouted, throwing her hands up. “You two are impossible!”

Dende stepped forward, his small frame trembling slightly. “Gozaru, Gohan… maybe you should reconsider. This isn’t just a few soldiers—we’re talking about Frieza’s whole army. It’s too dangerous.”

Before the debate could escalate further, Guru raised a hand, his deep voice cutting through the tension like a blade. “Enough,” he said calmly but firmly, drawing everyone’s attention. “While your bravery is admirable, young ones, it will not be necessary.”

Everyone turned toward him, confusion written across their faces. “What do you mean?” Gohan asked, tilting his head.

Nail stepped forward from his position near the door, his expression calm but resolute. “I will handle this,” he said simply. “I am the champion of the Namekian race. Protecting my people is my duty.”

“But there’s so many of them!” Gohan protested. “And Zarbon and Dodoria are really strong!”

Nail’s lips curved into a faint smile. “They are nothing to me,” he said. “While I may not be able to defeat Frieza himself, his soldiers—and his lieutenants—are no match for me.”

As if to demonstrate, Nail began releasing his energy, his aura flaring around him with incredible force. The room shook slightly, the sheer power making everyone step back in awe. Gohan and Gozaru’s eyes widened, their jaws dropping.

“Whoa…” Gozaru said with surprise. “You’re really strong!”

Gohan nodded, his nervousness easing slightly. “Yeah… maybe you can handle them.”

Bulma, still looking somewhat skeptical, reached into her bag and pulled out a spare scouter. She handed it to Nail. “Here,” she said. “You might find this useful.”

Nail took the scouter, nodding gratefully. “Thank you. It will be helpful.”

As he turned to leave, he paused and patted both boys on the shoulders. “Stay here and hold the fort while I’m gone,” he said, his voice kind but firm. “Your strength will be needed soon enough. But for now, trust me to handle this.”

With that, Nail stepped out of the bunker, his powerful aura still faintly visible as he took to the skies. The heavy door sealed behind him, leaving the group in silence.

Gozaru let out a dramatic groan, slumping against the wall, puffing his cheeks in annoyance. “Man, we don’t get to do anything fun!”

Gohan, on the other hand, let out a small sigh of relief. “Honestly, I’m okay with that,” he said. “I’d rather not fight an entire army if we don’t have to.”

Bulma crossed her arms, her expression a mix of relief and exasperation. “Thank goodness someone around here has some common sense,” she muttered, glancing pointedly at Gozaru.

As the group settled back into the tense stillness of the bunker, they could only hope that Nail’s strength would be enough to turn the tide—and buy them the time they desperately needed.

Krillin crouched low behind a jagged outcrop of rock, peering cautiously at Frieza’s camp sprawled out below. The sprawling base bustled with activity, though it was noticeably less crowded than before thanks to Zarbon and Dodoria leading the majority of troops away. Still, plenty of soldiers remained, and Krillin knew that one wrong move could spell disaster.

“Alright, Krillin,” came King Kai’s voice in his head, steady and reassuring. “You’re about to enter the belly of the beast. Stay calm and follow my instructions exactly.”

Krillin swallowed hard, nodding to himself. “Got it, King Kai. Let’s do this.”

“Okay, listen closely,” King Kai continued. “There’s a group of soldiers patrolling the perimeter to your left. Wait for them to pass, then move quickly to the nearest cover.”

Krillin waited, his body tense but his breathing steady. He watched as three soldiers walked past, their scouters scanning the area. Thanks to Bulma’s modifications, his energy signature was completely masked, rendering him invisible to their devices. He still felt a pang of nerves as they passed mere feet away from him, their boots crunching on the ground.

Once the patrol moved on, Krillin darted forward, keeping low to the ground as he reached the shadow of a supply crate. “Alright, King Kai. What next?”

“There’s a guard station near the northwest corner of the camp,” King Kai replied. “You’ll need to get past it to reach the ship. Two soldiers are stationed there. See if you can take them out quietly.”

Krillin nodded, creeping toward the station. As he approached, he spotted the two guards standing lazily at their post, chatting with each other. They didn’t seem particularly vigilant, but Krillin knew better than to underestimate them.

Carefully, he gathered a small amount of energy into his hand, forming a weak but precise ki blast. He aimed it at a stack of metal crates a few yards away, firing the blast and creating a loud clang that echoed across the area.

“What was that?” one of the soldiers said, his head snapping toward the sound.

“Probably just some animal,” the other muttered, though he walked toward the noise to investigate.

As soon as the first soldier turned his back, Krillin moved like a shadow. He darted behind the remaining guard and delivered a quick, precise strike to the back of his neck, rendering him unconscious. The other soldier returned moments later, only to meet the same fate.

“Nicely done,” King Kai said, his tone impressed. “Now move quickly. You’re getting closer.”

Krillin dragged the two unconscious soldiers behind a stack of crates, ensuring they wouldn’t be spotted easily. He continued his approach, weaving between supply boxes, vehicles, and tents. Each time he encountered a patrol or guard, he used a combination of stealth, distractions, and precise strikes to neutralize them without raising an alarm.

“Almost there,” King Kai said as Krillin neared the towering structure of Frieza’s ship. “The main entrance is heavily guarded, but there’s a service hatch on the east side. It’s unguarded, but you’ll need to climb to reach it.”

Krillin scanned the ship’s sleek surface, his eyes landing on the small hatch King Kai described. “Climb, huh? Alright, here goes.”

He leaped onto the side of the ship, using the protruding panels and grooves to hoist himself upward. The surface was slick, and the climb was precarious, but Krillin’s training and agility allowed him to move swiftly. As he reached the hatch, he carefully pried it open, slipping inside with a quiet exhale of relief.

The interior of the ship was dimly lit, with corridors stretching out in every direction. Krillin paused, taking in his surroundings. “No cameras, no alarms,” he muttered to himself. “Guess they rely on their scouters to detect intruders. Works for me.”

“Good observation,” King Kai said. “But don’t let your guard down. You’re in enemy territory now.”

Krillin nodded, his expression serious. “Got it. Let’s find those dragon balls.”

He moved cautiously through the ship, his footsteps silent as he navigated the labyrinthine corridors. The stakes had never been higher, but with King Kai’s guidance and his own skills, Krillin knew he had a chance to pull off the impossible.

Zarbon hovered over the remains of yet another island, the once-vibrant terrain now reduced to smoldering rubble. Steam rose from the charred earth, the unmistakable aftermath of his energy blast. Despite the destruction, there was nothing—no dragon balls, no Saiyan brats, no Namekians. He clenched his fists, his elegant features twisting in frustration.

“Another waste of time,” he muttered under his breath, his voice sharp and cold. His chest heaved slightly from exertion, though his pride would never allow him to admit how draining this tedious search was becoming.

He looked out across the horizon, the vast stretches of Namek’s ocean glinting under the twin suns. Normally, he would find the sight serene, even beautiful, but today it only served to irritate him further. Zarbon’s thoughts turned to the earthlings, his lip curling in disdain.

“They must have used that damn scouter from that pathetic Saiyan,” he growled to himself. Though he couldn’t recall the name of the Saiyan who had been so thoroughly beneath his notice—Raddish or something equally forgettable—he couldn’t ignore the trouble the humans had caused. “If that scouter allowed them to create devices capable of masking energy and throwing off our searches… whoever designed it will beg for death once I get my hands on them.”

His scouter beeped, interrupting his dark musings. He tapped it, and Dodoria’s gruff voice came through the line. “Zarbon! Any luck over there?”

Zarbon sighed, rubbing his temple as he replied. “Nothing. Another island destroyed, and still no sign of the dragon ball or those wretched Saiyan children.”

Dodoria grunted in frustration. “Same here. But it shouldn’t take more than a few more hours to finish searching the remaining sectors. They can’t hide forever.”

“Agreed,” Zarbon said, his tone clipped. “Let’s wrap this up quickly. I’m tired of this game.”

The line went silent as Dodoria cut the connection, leaving Zarbon alone with his thoughts once more. He took a moment to steady his breathing, pushing down the growing irritation that threatened to boil over.

But before he could resume his search, his scouter beeped again, this time with an alert that sent a chill down his spine. Multiple power levels had just disappeared from his sector—entirely and all at once. He froze, staring at the scouter’s readout in disbelief.

“What the—?” he began, but another beep interrupted him as Dodoria’s voice came back over the communicator.

“Zarbon, did you see that?!” Dodoria’s voice was filled with disbelief. “Half a dozen of our men just vanished! What the hell’s going on?!”

“I saw it,” Zarbon replied, his voice low and tense. His elegant demeanor slipped as genuine concern crept into his tone. “This isn’t normal. No one moves that quickly without being detected.”

There was a pause, both of them processing the situation. Then Dodoria’s voice dropped, the realization hitting him like a punch. “It’s those earthlings. They must’ve teamed up with the remaining Namekians. And those scouters—those damn scouters must’ve been given to them too!”

Zarbon’s jaw tightened as he processed the implications. If the Namekians now had access to those modified scouters, their ability to coordinate and evade detection would be significantly enhanced. Worse, it meant Zarbon and Dodoria, once the predators, were now at risk of becoming prey.

“This is unacceptable,” Zarbon hissed, his voice sharp with anger. “If the Namekians are picking off our men, then they’ve turned this into a war of attrition. And if we allow them to keep this up, it’s only a matter of time before Frieza grows impatient with us.”

Dodoria snarled, his voice filled with frustration. “Then what are we supposed to do? We’re spread too thin to hunt them down all at once!”

Zarbon’s mind raced as he considered their options. He couldn’t deny the situation was growing dire. With their forces scattered across the planet and their scouters rendered less effective, they were at a clear disadvantage.

“Notify the troops,” Zarbon said at last, his voice icy with resolve. “Tell them to remain in groups and stay vigilant. If they see anything suspicious, they’re to report it immediately. And Dodoria—watch your back. We’re no longer the hunters here.”

Dodoria grunted in acknowledgment before cutting the line, leaving Zarbon alone once more. He scanned the horizon, his sharp eyes narrowing as he considered the shifting tides of the battle. For the first time in years, a flicker of unease settled in his chest.

“So, the earthlings want to play this game, do they?” Zarbon muttered to himself, his voice low and dangerous. “Fine. Let’s see how long they can keep it up.”

With a flare of his energy, he took off into the sky, determined to regain the upper hand before it was too late.

Nail moved silently through the ruins of what had once been a thriving Namekian island, his expression cold and resolute. The air was thick with smoke, and the charred remains of the planet's once-vibrant landscape stretched out before him like a graveyard. His heart ached at the sight—his beloved Namek, a place of peace and harmony, reduced to ash and ruin by the invaders.

But today, Nail wasn’t allowing sorrow to rule his actions. No, today, there would be no mercy.

For most of his life, Nail had avoided unnecessary violence, valuing life even in the face of aggression. But as he moved through the shadows, striking down Frieza’s soldiers with ruthless precision, he felt no remorse. These monsters had spilled innocent blood, desecrated his home, and hunted his people like animals. If they thought they could act without consequence, Nail was determined to prove them wrong.

Another patrol came into view—three soldiers, scouters beeping faintly as they scanned the area. Nail watched from his hiding spot, his emerald skin blending seamlessly with the dense foliage. The soldiers were talking amongst themselves, their laughter grating in Nail’s ears.

“Another island reduced to rubble,” one of them sneered, adjusting his scouter. “These slugs are running out of places to hide.”

“Maybe we’ll get a promotion for this,” another added, his voice dripping with cruelty. “Lord Frieza loves results, and we’re delivering.”

Nail’s jaw tightened as he clenched his fists. These creatures were proud of their destruction, gleeful in their torment of his people. His anger burned hotter, but he controlled it. Efficient. That was the word Guru had always impressed upon him. Be efficient.

In the blink of an eye, Nail moved. The soldiers barely had time to register the blur of green before he was upon them. His first strike was swift and final—a knife-hand to the throat of the nearest soldier, crushing his windpipe and snapping his neck in one fluid motion.

The second soldier turned, his eyes wide with terror, but Nail was faster. A blast of energy from his palm disintegrated the man where he stood.

The third soldier tried to raise his blaster, but Nail closed the distance in an instant, grabbing the weapon and shoving it into the soldier’s chest. “You dare desecrate my home,” Nail said, his voice cold and venomous. “Now, feel the consequences.” With a flash of light, the blaster exploded, taking the soldier’s life in an instant.

Nail stood over the fallen bodies, his chest heaving. He took no joy in the act, but there was satisfaction—satisfaction in knowing that justice was being served.

As he moved on, his sharp senses detected a growing unease among the remaining soldiers. Their energy signatures flared erratically, their panic palpable. Nail smirked faintly. Good. Let them feel the terror they had inflicted upon his people.

He continued his silent campaign, striking quickly and disappearing before the soldiers could react. One by one, they fell—each attack a precise execution, each death a message to the invaders.

At one point, he came across a group of soldiers huddled together, their weapons raised defensively. “What’s happening?” one of them whispered, his voice trembling. “Who’s picking us off like this?”

“I don’t know,” another hissed, his eyes darting around. “But we need backup! Where are Zarbon and Dodoria?!”

Nail moved like a ghost, descending upon the group before they even realized he was there. His strikes were swift and brutal—an elbow to one soldier’s temple, a ki blast through another’s chest, and a bone-crushing kick that sent the last soldier’s body flying into the ruins.

When the dust settled, Nail stood alone once more, his breathing steady. He could sense the panic spreading like wildfire. Soldiers who had once marched with confidence and cruelty now scrambled in fear, their composure shattered by an enemy they couldn’t see.

He stopped for a moment, closing his eyes and focusing on the energy signatures around him. Among the chaos, two power levels stood out—stronger than the others but not nearly strong enough to concern him. Zarbon and Dodoria. The commanders were growing restless, their movements erratic as they tried to coordinate their remaining forces.

“They’re not a threat,” Nail muttered to himself, his tone dismissive. “Not yet.”

For now, he continued his grim work, taking silent satisfaction in the reversal of roles. These were the same soldiers who had laughed as they burned Namekian villages to the ground, who had tortured and killed his brothers without a second thought. Now, they were the ones running, the ones begging for mercy that would never come.

He had wanted nothing more than to face the invaders from the moment they set foot on his homeland, but alas, his duty to Guru came first, he had to protect his father. But now? His father was safe, Gohan and Gozaru could protect him if necessary, allowing him to focus on rightful retribution.

As Nail dispatched another patrol, he paused to survey the battlefield. Smoke rose in plumes, the once-pristine islands reduced to ruins. His heart ached for his people, for the lives lost and the damage done. But he also felt pride—pride in his resolve, in his ability to fight back.

“Guru,” he murmured under his breath, his voice soft. “I swear to you, I’ll protect our people. No matter what it takes.”

With that vow fueling his actions, Nail vanished into the shadows once more, ready to continue his relentless campaign against the invaders.

Krillin moved cautiously through the dimly lit corridors of Frieza’s ship, the hum of alien machinery filling the silence around him. The stakes had never felt higher—one misstep here could spell doom not just for himself but for everyone depending on him. He kept his scouter’s radar active, its soft pings guiding his movements as he worked his way closer to the dragon balls.

“Alright, Krillin,” came King Kai’s voice in his mind, a bit more strained than usual. “You’re doing great so far, but I’ve got to be honest—I’m starting to have some trouble keeping track of things. These enclosed spaces make it hard for me to get a clear picture of what’s going on inside.”

Krillin paused behind a bulkhead, glancing both ways before replying in a whisper. “Don’t worry about it, King Kai. I’ve got my scouter. It should be enough to get me where I need to go. Can you keep an eye on things outside? Let me know if anything big happens.”

“Will do,” King Kai said, his tone reassuring despite the strain. “Just stay focused, Krillin. You’re almost there.”

Taking a deep breath, Krillin pressed forward. The air in the ship felt heavy, almost oppressive, and he couldn’t shake the sensation of being watched—even though his scouter assured him there were no lifeforms in the immediate vicinity.

And then, he felt it.

A massive, suffocating presence loomed nearby, its sheer intensity making his skin crawl. Krillin froze in his tracks, beads of sweat forming on his brow as the unmistakable energy signature washed over him.

“Frieza,” he whispered, his voice barely audible. The ki radiating from Frieza’s location was like nothing he had ever felt before—vast, cold, and unspeakably evil.

And the worst part? His scouter confirmed what his senses already told him: the dragon balls were very close to that terrifying power.

Krillin clenched his fists, forcing himself to keep moving. “I can do this,” he muttered under his breath, his resolve hardening. “I have to.”

As he navigated deeper into the ship, he passed what appeared to be a computer room. Through the glass-paneled door, he saw several aliens working feverishly at their consoles, their faces pale and nervous. At the center of the room stood a small yellow creature with large eyes, who barked orders at the others in a shrill voice.

“Keep the network stable!” the yellow alien shouted, his hands waving frantically. “Lord Frieza won’t tolerate any more delays!”

Krillin recognized the creature as Kikono, one of Frieza’s top scientists. For a moment, Krillin considered striking now, taking out the entire room and planting Bulma’s virus in the system. But the risk was too great. Frieza was too close, and any disruption to the network could draw his attention.

“Later,” Krillin whispered to himself, committing the location to memory. “On my way out.”

He continued forward, his movements precise and deliberate as he avoided the few remaining patrols. His scouter guided him through the labyrinthine ship, its radar helping him navigate the endless corridors. But as he turned a corner, he stopped dead in his tracks.

A row of energy barriers stretched out before him, marking the entrance to the ship’s jail. Inside, dim light flickered over a series of cells, and Krillin’s gaze locked onto one in particular.

Vegeta.

The Saiyan warrior was chained against the wall of his cell, his armor battered and his body covered in injuries. He looked far weaker than Krillin had ever seen him, his usual air of arrogance replaced with exhaustion and frustration.

Even so, the sight of him sparked a complicated mix of emotions in Krillin: anger, pity, and a flicker of unease.

Krillin took a hesitant step closer, his eyes narrowing as he debated what to do. “He’s down for the count,” Krillin muttered to himself. “I don’t need to—”

“Stop, baldy,” came a hoarse voice, cutting through the silence like a knife.

Krillin froze, his heart skipping a beat. Slowly, he turned to see Vegeta staring at him, his head raised just enough to reveal a faint, almost mocking smile.

“Well, well,” Vegeta rasped, his voice weak but tinged with his trademark sarcasm. “Look who’s sneaking around like a rat.”

Krillin’s mouth opened, but no words came out. He stared at Vegeta, caught completely off guard as the Saiyan’s dark eyes locked onto his, exhaustion and determination swirling within them. Despite the state he was in, Vegeta still radiated the same fierce intensity that made him so dangerous.

Krillin stared in disbelief as Vegeta, despite his battered and bruised state, fixed him with a sardonic grin. “It’s been a while, hasn’t it, baldy?” Vegeta rasped, his voice hoarse but unmistakably laced with his usual condescension.

Krillin couldn’t hide his shock. “How… How did you even know it was me?” he asked, taking a cautious step back as his mind raced. His scouter was masking his energy—there was no way Vegeta should have detected him.

Vegeta’s grin widened slightly, though it was tinged with exhaustion. “You’re probably wondering how I figured it out,” he said, his head lolling back slightly against the wall of his cell. “After all, I’m not wearing one of those ridiculous scouters, am I?”

Krillin’s jaw tightened. “Yeah, no kidding. So how?”

Vegeta chuckled softly, though the sound turned into a wheezing cough. Even weakened, his arrogance radiated through the dimly lit cell. “Let’s just say I picked up a rather interesting skill after our little bout on Earth. The ability to sense Ki.”

Krillin’s eyes widened. “You can sense Ki?”

“That’s right,” Vegeta said, his voice smug despite his condition. “It’s not just you earthlings who can learn new tricks, you know. Saiyans are natural warriors, after all. Adaptation is in our blood.”

Krillin swallowed hard, his mind reeling. He had to admit, Vegeta sensing Ki was a game-changer. Even if his scouter masked his presence, it wouldn’t mean a thing against someone who could feel his energy directly.

“What do you want?” Krillin demanded, his voice low and tense. He couldn’t afford to waste time—every second here was a second closer to being discovered.

Vegeta’s grin turned into a faint smirk. “Relax, baldy,” he said, his tone dripping with mockery. “I can guess why you’re here. You’re after the dragon balls, aren’t you? Quite the bold move, sneaking into Frieza’s ship to steal them.”

Krillin stiffened but didn’t deny it. Vegeta’s smirk widened.

“It’d be a shame, wouldn’t it,” Vegeta continued, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, “if someone were to scream, oh, I don’t know, something like, ‘BALDY IS HERE FOR THE DRAGON BALLS!’ loud enough for Frieza to hear, even from his precious bubble bath.”

Krillin’s eyes darkened, and his finger instinctively began to glow with the faint light of a Dodon Ray. His expression was cold, his patience wearing thin. “Yeah, that would be a shame,” he said evenly. “But you know what else would be a shame?”

Vegeta laughed, a sharp and rasping sound, but his amusement was genuine. “Oh, relax, baldy,” he said, waving a hand weakly. “I’m not interested in ratting you out. I want to make a deal.”

Krillin narrowed his eyes, the glowing energy at his fingertip not fading. “What could you possibly offer me?”

Vegeta leaned his head back, his grin widening as if he had been waiting for the question. “Aside from an ally?” he said, his voice gaining a sliver of strength. “I could offer you something invaluable: information.”

“Information?” Krillin repeated, his skepticism clear.

“Information on the Ginyu Force,” Vegeta said, his tone sharpening. “They’re on their way here, and trust me when I say you don’t want to face them without a plan.”

Krillin hesitated, his expression shifting slightly.

“And,” Vegeta continued, his voice lowering, “I can tell you how to open the safe where Frieza is keeping the dragon balls.”

That caught Krillin completely off guard. “Wait—you know where Frieza is keeping the dragon balls? And how to open the safe?”

Vegeta nodded slowly, his smirk never fading. “That’s right. I’ve spent my entire life studying Frieza, learning how he operates. He’s a narcissist, obsessed with appearances and control. Someone like that? He’d never trust a generic code or lock. No, he’d use something personal—something meaningful to him.”

Krillin’s brows furrowed, his finger still glowing with energy. “And what makes you so sure you know what that is?”

Vegeta tilted his head slightly, his dark eyes gleaming with a mix of exhaustion and cunning. “Because I know Frieza better than anyone,” he said, his voice soft but filled with bitter conviction. “I’ve lived under him my entire life, ever since he slaughtered my people. If there’s one date that man holds dear, it’s the day he adopted his precious pet monkey.”

Krillin’s stomach twisted at the raw emotion in Vegeta’s voice, though the Saiyan’s smirk never wavered. He tried to process what Vegeta was saying, his thoughts racing. “I could always just ask King Kai,” Krillin said, more out of instinct than actual confidence.

Vegeta frowned slightly, the name clearly unfamiliar to him. “King Kai?” he repeated. “I don’t know who this King Kai is, but unless he’s been inside Frieza’s head, I doubt he knows the date in question.”

Krillin didn’t respond immediately. Instead, he stared at Vegeta, the glowing energy on his finger flickering slightly as he weighed his options. Vegeta, for his part, simply smirked at him, waiting for the inevitable.

“Now,” Vegeta said softly, his voice dripping with confidence. “Are you going to listen, or are you going to waste this opportunity?”

Krillin stood frozen, the faint glow of the Dodon Ray illuminating the tense space between him and Vegeta. The battered Saiyan still leaned weakly against the wall of his cell, but his smirk remained, sharp and confident despite his condition. Krillin’s eyes narrowed as he considered his options.

“How do I know you won’t backstab me the moment you get the chance?” Krillin asked, his voice low and firm.

Vegeta chuckled softly, though the effort clearly cost him. “Oh, I will backstab you,” he admitted with a hoarse laugh. “Eventually. But right now?” He gestured weakly to his broken body. “Look at me, baldy. I can barely stand, let alone pose a threat. A grunt from Frieza’s forces could kill me with ease in my current state.”

Krillin’s gaze hardened as he studied Vegeta. The Saiyan’s words were brutally honest, and his injuries told the same story. Still, Krillin wasn’t about to let his guard down. “That doesn’t exactly make me feel better,” he said dryly.

Vegeta smirked again. “You’re not stupid—I'll give you that. But think about this logically. Sure, I’m no physical threat to you right now, but what about that safe? You could always try to guess the password on your own, couldn’t you?” His tone turned mocking, but the question was genuine.

Krillin’s lips thinned. “That’d be a major gamble, wouldn’t it? You don’t even know if your guess is right.”

Vegeta shrugged—or at least made an effort to, though his body barely moved. “True. But it’s a better guess than anything you could come up with, isn’t it? Or are you planning to stroll into Frieza’s quarters and figure it out with sheer dumb luck?”

Krillin gritted his teeth, knowing Vegeta had a point. He hated it, but the Saiyan’s knowledge of Frieza’s habits and methods might be the edge he needed.

“And let’s not forget,” Vegeta added, his smirk growing faintly, “this is a gamble for me too. What’s to stop you from killing me the moment we get the dragon balls? Or just leaving me to die once I’ve outlived my usefulness?”

Krillin remained silent, the tension in the air thickening as both men sized each other up. Vegeta’s smirk didn’t waver, though his exhaustion was plain to see. Despite everything, he was holding all the cards, and Krillin knew it.

The glow on Krillin’s fingertip flickered as he glanced between Vegeta and the Dodon Ray. With a frustrated sigh, he deactivated the energy, lowering his hand. “Fine,” he muttered. “How do I free you?”

Vegeta’s grin widened triumphantly. “A pleasure doing business with you,” he said, his voice dripping with mock politeness. “There’s a control panel just to the right of the cell door. You’ll need to override the security lock. The code is…” He paused, thinking for a moment. “934-A-L.”

Krillin moved to the panel, his fingers hovering over the keys. “This better not trigger some kind of alarm,” he muttered.

“It won’t,” Vegeta replied. “Frieza prefers his jail cells to be discreet. No alarms, just tight security. Now hurry up—I’d rather not stay in here a second longer.”

Krillin entered the code, and the cell door hissed softly as it unlocked. The energy barrier faded and Vegeta was released from his restraints, causing him to slump forward slightly, catching himself weakly on one arm. It was clear he wasn’t in any condition to move on his own.

Krillin sighed, stepping into the cell and pulling a spare scouter from his pocket. He slipped it onto Vegeta’s head and activated it, ensuring the Saiyan’s energy signature would be masked from Frieza’s forces.

Vegeta muttered as the scouter clicked into place. “Tch. I wanted a red one.”

Krillin rolled his eyes. “You’re welcome. Now hold still.”

Before Vegeta could protest, Krillin hoisted him onto his back, careful not to jar his injuries. Vegeta was surprisingly light—likely a result of his weakened state—but the act of carrying him was still awkward.

“This is humiliating,” Vegeta muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible.

“Yeah, well, it’s not exactly a picnic for me either,” Krillin shot back. “Now shut up and tell me how to get to Frieza’s safe.”

Vegeta gave a weak chuckle, leaning his head against Krillin’s shoulder. “Straight ahead, down two corridors, then take the first left. It’s in his private quarters. And trust me, you’ll know it when you see it.”

Krillin nodded, steeling himself as he moved forward. Every step felt heavier, the stakes higher with each turn of the ship’s labyrinthine corridors. With Vegeta’s instructions and King Kai’s earlier guidance, he was inching closer to the dragon balls—but he couldn’t shake the feeling that danger was lurking around every corner.

“This better be worth it,” Krillin muttered under his breath as he carried Vegeta deeper into Frieza’s lair.

Dodoria floated above the smoldering ruins of another Namekian island, his scouter beeping incessantly as it registered power levels vanishing one after the other. His normally brutish confidence was replaced with paranoia, his pink skin glistening with sweat. He turned in every direction, his wide eyes scanning the barren landscape for any sign of the attacker, but nothing appeared.

“This doesn’t make any sense!” Dodoria bellowed, his voice cracking with frustration. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, his massive frame trembling with barely-contained rage. “How the hell are these slugs picking us off like this? They’re supposed to be weaklings!”

His scouter beeped again, signaling the sudden disappearance of yet another group of soldiers. Dodoria’s blood boiled, and his composure finally snapped. With a guttural roar, he began launching energy blasts in every direction, each one exploding in a shower of debris and smoke.

“COME OUT, YOU COWARD!” he screamed, his voice echoing across the empty wasteland. “Face me like a warrior!”

As the smoke cleared, his scouter chirped, signaling an incoming call. Dodoria tapped it angrily, and Zarbon’s voice crackled through the device.

“Dodoria,” Zarbon said, his tone sharp and irritated. “What in Frieza’s name are you doing? Have you completely lost your mind?”

Dodoria snarled, his patience wearing thin. “You’re damn right I’m losing it! Our men are dropping like flies, Zarbon, and we can’t even see who’s doing it! How the hell are we supposed to fight something we can’t find?!”

Zarbon’s voice faltered slightly, though he quickly recovered. “Calm yourself, Dodoria,” he said, though the tremor in his voice betrayed his own unease. “Panicking like this only makes you a bigger target. We need to regroup and—”

“Regroup?” Dodoria interrupted, his voice rising. “That’s your brilliant plan? Regroup?! While we sit around with our tails between our legs, that damn slug is picking us off one by one!”

“You’re acting like a fool!” Zarbon snapped, his own frustration bubbling to the surface. “Do you think Frieza will tolerate this kind of incompetence? Pull yourself together before—”

Before Zarbon could finish, Dodoria’s scouter exploded in a shower of sparks, cutting off the connection. The force of the blast sent Dodoria reeling, and he grunted as he wiped blood from his lips. He turned sharply, his vision blurry, to see a lone figure descending from the sky.

The figure landed softly on the cracked ground, his green skin glistening in the fading sunlight. Nail stood tall, his arms crossed over his chest, his piercing eyes locked onto Dodoria with a death glare that could pierce stone.

Dodoria staggered to his feet, his initial shock replaced with anger. “You!” he spat, pointing a trembling finger at Nail. “You’re the one behind this! I’ll crush you, you damn slug!”

Nail didn’t respond. He simply cracked his knuckles, his stoic expression unchanging as he took a step forward.

Dodoria roared, launching himself at Nail with all the fury he could muster. His massive fists swung wildly, each blow meant to crush the Namekian into the ground. But Nail moved like a shadow, dodging every attack with precision and ease. Dodoria’s frustration mounted as his punches hit nothing but air.

“Stand still, you bastard!” Dodoria screamed, his voice hoarse.

Nail’s eyes narrowed, and in a blur of motion, he struck. His fist connected with Dodoria’s stomach, driving the air from his lungs and sending him crashing into a nearby island with a thunderous crack. The ground split beneath Dodoria’s massive frame as he struggled to push himself up, coughing blood.

“How… how are you this strong?” Dodoria wheezed, his voice trembling with fear. “You’re just a Namekian!”

Nail walked toward him slowly, his expression cold and unyielding. “And you’re just a monster,” he said simply, his voice calm but filled with venom. “Your kind came here to destroy my home, to torture my people, and to steal what doesn’t belong to you. Now, you face the consequences.”

Dodoria let out a desperate roar, gathering his remaining energy into a massive blast. “DIE!” he shouted, firing the attack directly at Nail. The beam tore through the air, but Nail didn’t flinch. With a flick of his hand, he deflected the blast, sending it careening harmlessly into the ocean.

Dodoria’s eyes widened in terror as Nail closed the distance between them in an instant. The Namekian’s fist struck Dodoria square in the jaw, shattering it and sending the brute sprawling to the ground. Before Dodoria could recover, Nail raised his hand, a glowing orb of energy forming in his palm.

“For Namek,” Nail said softly, his voice steady.

With a final, decisive blast, Nail ended Dodoria’s life. The explosion lit up the sky, and when the dust settled, there was nothing left of Frieza’s brutish lieutenant.

Nail stood in silence for a moment, the weight of his actions pressing heavily on him. He looked out over the horizon, his senses keenly aware of the energy signature rapidly approaching him. Zarbon.

Nail rolled his shoulders and cracked his neck, his expression hardening. “One left,” he muttered, his voice filled with quiet determination.

He turned toward the approaching energy, ready to finish what he had started.

Inside the bunker, a rare moment of peace filled the air as Gohan and Gozaru played an intense game of patty cake. Their hands moved at superhuman speeds, the sound of their palms clapping together like thunderclaps echoing through the room. Their movements were so fast that it was impossible to track their hands with the naked eye, but the two boys were locked in fierce concentration, neither willing to lose.

Guru watched them with a soft, amused smile, his massive hands resting on the arms of his chair. Dende sat nearby, his eyes wide with awe as he observed the brothers’ game.

“They’re remarkable,” Guru said, his deep voice resonating with quiet admiration. “Such raw potential, such youthful spirit.”

Dende nodded enthusiastically. “And their bond is amazing,” he added. “It’s like they don’t even need to speak to understand each other.”

Guru’s expression turned contemplative as he glanced toward the entrance of the bunker, his senses focused on a distant battle. “Nail is nearly finished,” he said, his voice low but filled with certainty. “He’s a true champion of our people.”

Dende’s eyes lit up with admiration. “Nail is incredible,” he said, his voice tinged with pride.

Meanwhile, across the room, Bulma was bent over the ship’s engine, a wrench in hand as she worked to complete the repairs. She wiped her brow with the back of her hand, glancing up briefly to check her progress. The once-damaged ship was starting to look functional again, and for the first time since their arrival on Namek, she felt like she was truly ahead of the curve.

“This trip…” Bulma muttered to herself as she tightened a bolt, “has been a far cry from the adventure I pictured.”

She sat back for a moment, resting her hands on her knees as she took a deep breath. “No rogue aliens trying to blow everything up, no major disasters—aside from Krillin’s crazy plan to sneak into Frieza’s camp. Honestly, I’m surprised at how little action we’ve actually seen.”

Bulma’s gaze drifted toward the boys, who had escalated their game even further. Their hands blurred as they clapped and dodged, their faces lit up with competitive glee. She couldn’t help but smile at the sight.

“Most of the violence has happened far away from us,” she continued, her voice soft. “Even now, when it’s happening so close, someone else has taken the burden. First Nail, and now Krillin… If things keep going like this, maybe we’ll actually make it out of here without the kids throwing another punch.”

The thought filled her with a sense of relief she hadn’t felt in days. If this whole experience could end without Gohan and Gozaru being drawn into the chaos, it would be nothing short of a miracle.

Bulma glanced back at the ship, then at the boys again. “At this rate,” she mused, “this whole trip might just be remembered as a quiet, uneventful little excursion. No major battles, no close calls—just a bunch of downtime and repairs.”

Her smile grew as she imagined the relief on Chi-Chi’s face—and the lack of scolding from Goku—when they returned to Earth with nothing but stories of fixing ships and playing games.

“Well,” she said with a small chuckle, turning back to her work, “here’s hoping it stays that way.”

The boys, oblivious to her thoughts, continued their game with renewed vigor, their laughter filling the room as their hands moved faster than ever. Dende clapped along from the sidelines, cheering them on, while Guru closed his eyes, a faint smile still on his lips as he sensed Nail’s imminent victory.

For now, in this quiet corner of Namek, there was peace—and hope that it might last just a little longer.

Krillin and Vegeta stood just outside the grand doors of Frieza’s private quarters, the weight of the moment pressing down on them like a suffocating cloud. The normally fearless Vegeta, still slung weakly over Krillin’s back, had gone noticeably quiet, though the faint tremor in his body was impossible to miss.

“You’re shaking,” Krillin whispered, glancing over his shoulder. His voice was barely audible, but the sarcasm still managed to come through. “I thought you were supposed to be fearless.”

Vegeta’s eyes narrowed, his pride flaring even in his weakened state. “Shut up, baldy,” he hissed, though the tremor in his voice betrayed his nerves. “This is your fault, dragging me into this ridiculous plan. If Frieza finds us here—”

“We’re dead, yeah, I know,” Krillin muttered, cutting him off. “Thanks for the pep talk.”

Vegeta scoffed as he whispered to Krillin, his voice shaking a bit. "Dead? If we get caught, we'll wish we were dead. Trust me, Frieza isn't known for being merciful".

Krillin turned a bit pale at the info, so he took a deep breath, wiping the sweat from his brow as he steeled himself. The massive doors loomed before them, their ornate design hinting at the opulence beyond. Even without entering, Krillin could sense Frieza’s chilling presence radiating from within—a massive, oppressive force that made the air feel heavier with each passing second.

“Okay,” Krillin whispered to himself, adjusting his grip on Vegeta. “Let’s do this.”

He pushed the door open just enough to slip inside, the hinges mercifully silent. The room beyond was enormous, a stark contrast to the sterile corridors they had traversed to get here. Every surface gleamed with luxury—golden fixtures, silk drapes, and an enormous crystal chandelier that bathed the room in soft light. The air was faintly perfumed, the scent rich and almost cloying.

But neither Krillin nor Vegeta spared the decor more than a passing glance. Their eyes were locked on their objective: the vault.

“There,” Vegeta muttered weakly, raising a trembling hand to point. He smacked Krillin on the back of the head for emphasis, though the blow lacked its usual force. “That’s the safe, you idiot. Move.”

“Alright, alright, I see it,” Krillin whispered back, scowling. He adjusted Vegeta’s position on his back and began to move toward the far corner of the room, where the vault sat embedded in the wall.

The tension in the room was palpable as they crept forward. Every step felt like an eternity, each slight movement accompanied by the faint creak of the floor or the whisper of fabric brushing against the air. Krillin’s heart pounded in his chest, the sound almost deafening in his ears. He could feel the cold sweat trickling down his neck, soaking the collar of his gi.

Just as they reached the vault, a sound from the adjoining bathroom froze them both in their tracks.

“Ahhh…”

The sigh of relaxation echoed through the room, unmistakably Frieza’s. Both Krillin and Vegeta stiffened, their breath catching as they instinctively held still. The faint sound of water splashing followed, signaling that Frieza was taking a bath.

For a moment, the only sound in the room was the soft hum of the chandelier above them. Krillin’s hands trembled as he slowly set Vegeta down beside the vault, both of them straining their ears for any sign that Frieza might be getting up.

“Stay quiet,” Krillin mouthed, though Vegeta was already glaring daggers at him for even daring to state the obvious.

Krillin reached into his pocket and pulled out the capsule Bulma had given him, the one containing the fake dragon balls. His fingers fumbled for a moment as he silently prayed that Bulma had thought to put the capsule on silent mode. He pressed the button, and with a soft pop, the fake dragon balls materialized in his hands, their size and glow eerily identical to the originals.

Vegeta raised an eyebrow at the sight but said nothing, his energy too drained for further commentary. Instead, he leaned against the wall, his breathing shallow but steady, as Krillin turned his attention to the vault.

“Alright,” Krillin whispered. “What’s the code?”

Vegeta smirked faintly, his voice barely above a whisper. “9-1-2-3.”

Krillin’s fingers hovered over the keypad, his hands trembling as he began to type. Each button press seemed louder than it should have been, the faint beep of the keys echoing ominously in the stillness of the room.

“Come on, come on…” Krillin muttered under his breath as he finished entering the code. He stepped back, his heart pounding as the vault’s display flickered. For a split second, he feared it hadn’t worked.

And then, with a soft click, the light turned green, signaling that the vault was unlocked.

Krillin let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, his knees threatening to buckle under the weight of his relief. He glanced at Vegeta, whose smirk had grown faintly wider despite his exhaustion.

“See?” Vegeta whispered. “Told you it would work.”

“Let’s just get this over with,” Krillin replied, his voice low but firm.

Krillin’s hands trembled as he gripped the handle of the vault door, his knuckles whitening under the strain. The air in the room was stifling, every sound amplified by the suffocating tension. Slowly, with a control born of sheer desperation, he began to pull the door open. It moved with a faint hiss, the noise barely perceptible but loud enough to send a spike of panic through Krillin’s chest.

Vegeta, slumped against the wall beside him, glared at the bald human with a mixture of impatience and dread. Even in his weakened state, the Saiyan’s pride demanded he keep his composure, though the faint tremor in his body betrayed his nerves.

“Just get it done,” Vegeta hissed weakly, his voice barely audible. “We don’t have all day.”

Krillin glared back at him but didn’t respond. His focus was entirely on the task at hand. As the vault door creaked open wider, his heart skipped a beat at the sight of the glowing orbs within. The real dragon balls sat neatly in their holder, their golden light casting an eerie glow over the otherwise dimly lit room.

But before Krillin could celebrate his progress, his blood ran cold at the sound of water splashing from the adjoining bathroom. Both he and Vegeta froze as they heard the faint sound of Frieza’s voice, casual and relaxed.

“Oh, I certainly needed that,” Frieza said, his tone almost jovial as if he hadn’t a care in the world.

Krillin’s face went pale, and for a moment, he thought his heart might stop entirely. If Frieza was finishing his bath, then he’d be out of the bathroom and back in this room within moments. The mere thought of being caught so close to the tyrant sent a surge of adrenaline through Krillin’s system.

“Move faster,” Vegeta hissed, his voice barely above a whisper.

Krillin didn’t need to be told twice. He moved with a speed and precision he didn’t know he possessed, his fingers working as fast and as quietly as humanly possible. Every tiny motion—the soft clink of the fake dragon balls being set in the vault, the faint *pop* as the capsule containing the real dragon balls activated—felt magnified in the oppressive silence.

His hearing sharpened, and every sound around him seemed to echo in his ears: the soft shuffle of fabric as Frieza presumably dressed, the faint hum of the ship’s systems, and even his own ragged breathing. The tension was unbearable, every second stretching into an eternity.

The dragon balls were swapped, and Krillin quickly placed the real ones into Bulma’s capsule, snapping it shut with trembling hands. Just as he did, the faint creak of the bathroom door made both him and Vegeta freeze in place.

“Is he coming out?” Krillin whispered, his voice barely audible as he stared wide-eyed at the door.

Vegeta didn’t respond, his narrowed eyes locked on the same door as his body tensed instinctively. The sound of Frieza’s footsteps echoed faintly, each one sending a fresh wave of panic through them both.

“Oh, how forgetful of me,” Frieza muttered to himself, his voice carrying a faint chuckle. “Mustn’t leave that behind.”

Both Krillin and Vegeta exhaled shakily as they realized Frieza wasn’t coming into the main room just yet. He had apparently gone back into the bathroom to retrieve something, buying them precious seconds they hadn’t dared to hope for.

Krillin didn’t wait for another miracle. He grabbed Vegeta, throwing the injured Saiyan over his shoulder as quickly and gently as he could manage. Vegeta groaned softly in protest but didn’t fight him. “Hurry,” Vegeta muttered through gritted teeth.

With Vegeta slung over his back, Krillin moved as fast as he dared, every step feeling like a gamble. The weight of Vegeta made his movements slightly awkward, but adrenaline pushed him forward. He reached the door and slipped out as quickly and quietly as possible, his fingers trembling as he gently closed the massive door behind him.

The door clicked shut just as the sound of Frieza’s footsteps grew louder, signaling that he had finally left the bathroom.

Krillin didn’t dare linger to listen further, but from within the room, Frieza’s voice rang out, calm and content. “Ah, much better,” the tyrant murmured to himself.

Krillin and Vegeta made it just far enough down the corridor to escape immediate detection when a soft melody began to filter through the door they had just exited. Inside, Frieza had walked over to a sleek recording device resting on a gilded table. He pressed a button, and the strains of a classical orchestra began to play—a piece composed by one of the greatest musicians in the universe.

Frieza closed his eyes, a faint smile playing on his lips as he allowed the music to wash over him. The sounds of cellos and violins filled the room, the perfect accompaniment to his victorious mood. He clasped his hands behind his back, unaware of the chaos unfolding outside his fortress or the betrayal that had just taken place mere meters from him.

For Krillin and Vegeta, however, the stakes remained unbearably high as they moved further away from the room, their breaths shallow and their hearts racing. Neither dared speak, but the unspoken understanding between them was clear: this was far from over.

Zarbon’s monstrous form loomed over the shattered remains of another island, his grotesque frame heaving with every labored breath. His once-elegant features, known for their refinement and pride, were now replaced by the hulking, brutish visage of his transformed state. He despised this form—its crude strength and hideous appearance were an affront to his vanity—but he had no choice. His survival depended on it.

“Damn these Namekians,” he snarled, his deepened voice reverberating through the ruins around him. He forced himself to calm down, inhaling deeply to steady his fraying nerves. His crimson eyes darted from shadow to shadow, searching for any sign of the unseen assailant who had already decimated Dodoria and the rest of Frieza’s forces.

His scouter beeped incessantly as he tapped it, his fingers moving rapidly. “Is anyone left?” Zarbon growled into the device, refusing to admit the truth gnawing at the back of his mind: he was alone. The mighty Frieza Force, an empire of terror and destruction, had been reduced to one desperate survivor.

The scouter’s static was his only reply.

A flicker of movement caught his eye, and Zarbon turned sharply, snarling as he prepared to strike. But before he could react, a green blur closed the distance, and a powerful punch slammed into his gut with devastating force. Zarbon’s breath left him in a sharp gasp, his monstrous frame doubling over from the blow. Pain radiated through his body, but he had no time to recover.

A storm of punches and kicks followed, each strike landing with precision and ferocity. Nail moved with unrelenting speed, his blows cracking Zarbon’s armor and turning his once-flawless skin an ugly shade of purple. Zarbon roared in pain and rage, his massive arms swinging wildly in an attempt to fend off the assault, but Nail was too fast, too precise.

“You cowardly slug!” Zarbon bellowed, his voice strained as he summoned every ounce of his strength. He managed to gather energy into his palm, readying an explosive blast meant to obliterate his attacker. But before he could release it, Nail’s hand shot out, grabbing Zarbon by his long ponytail and yanking him off his feet.

“You’ve brought nothing but destruction to my home,” Nail said coldly, his voice steady and devoid of pity. He swung Zarbon like a ragdoll, slamming him into the rocky surface of a nearby island with a sickening crack. The impact shattered the ground beneath Zarbon, sending debris flying in all directions.

Zarbon groaned, his monstrous form twitching as he struggled to move. His body was broken, his strength drained. For the first time in years, fear crept into his heart. He gasped for breath, his mind racing for a way out, but his limbs refused to obey. He was utterly defeated.

Nail stood over Zarbon’s crumpled form, his expression unreadable. He didn’t feel triumph or satisfaction—only the quiet resolve of one fulfilling his duty. The invaders had brought untold suffering to Namek, and it was his responsibility to ensure they paid for their actions.

“You never should have come here,” Nail said simply, raising his hand. A glowing orb of energy formed in his palm, its light casting sharp shadows across Zarbon’s battered features.

“N-no… wait…” Zarbon rasped, his voice weak and trembling. But his pleas fell on deaf ears.

Nail released the energy wave, the beam consuming Zarbon in a brilliant flash of light. When the dust settled, there was nothing left of Frieza’s once-proud lieutenant.

For a moment, Nail stood in silence, his breathing steady as he surveyed the battlefield. The wind carried the scent of scorched earth and saltwater, the remnants of Namek’s beauty marred by the invaders’ violence. Despite the victory, Nail felt no relief—only the weight of his responsibility.

He turned his gaze toward the distant horizon, where he could faintly sense the direction of Frieza’s camp. The tyrant’s energy remained disturbingly calm and steady, a clear sign that Frieza hadn’t been alerted to what was happening. Nail’s brow furrowed with concern.

“Krillin…” he muttered under his breath. The Earthling had shown courage and resourcefulness, but he was venturing into the lion’s den. Nail clenched his fists, debating whether he should head to the camp to support him. But after a moment’s thought, he shook his head.

“No,” he said softly. “I have to trust him. He knows what he’s doing.”

With that, Nail turned away, his mind already focused on the next task. The invaders were gone, but the battle for Namek was far from over. For now, all he could do was trust in Krillin’s mission—and prepare for the inevitable confrontation with the greatest threat of all: Frieza.

The tension around Frieza’s camp was eerily absent. For all the destruction that had been wrought upon his forces outside, the ship and its remaining occupants remained oblivious. Arrogance and overconfidence shielded them from the reality of their situation—none of them had bothered to check in with the squads dispatched across Namek. After all, who could possibly challenge the might of the Frieza Force?

This ignorance was a blessing for Krillin and Vegeta as they made their way back through the labyrinthine corridors of the massive ship. Krillin carried Vegeta on his back, his steps light and swift despite the added weight. Vegeta let out a rare sigh of relief, his usual bravado dulled by exhaustion and injury.

“Not bad,” Vegeta muttered, his voice low. “For a bald, pathetic earthling.”

“Thanks for the glowing review,” Krillin shot back, his tone dry. He didn’t spare Vegeta a glance, his focus entirely on the mission ahead. He knew Vegeta’s mind was already working, likely trying to figure out if the Earthling planned to dispose of him once his usefulness ran out. For now, though, Krillin ignored the Saiyan’s mutterings.

His own thoughts raced. The dragon balls were secure, but Krillin wasn’t satisfied with just that. If he could pull this off—if he could deliver another decisive blow to the Frieza Force—it would make Goku’s job infinitely easier when he finally arrived.

He rounded a corner, his scouter leading him back to the computer room he had passed earlier. The glow of the screens illuminated the dim corridor, and the faint hum of voices told him the room was still occupied. He glanced over his shoulder at Vegeta.

“Wait here,” Krillin said quietly, lowering the Saiyan to the floor. Vegeta winced as he leaned against the wall, his sharp eyes narrowing.

“What are you up to now, baldy?” Vegeta asked, his curiosity laced with suspicion.

“You’ll see,” Krillin replied cryptically, slipping into the shadows as he approached the room.

Inside, Kikono barked orders at his subordinates, the diminutive yellow alien’s frustration evident. “Fools! Do you have any idea what Lord Frieza will do to us if this system fails? Work faster! I won’t have my head blasted off because of your incompetence!”

The other aliens scrambled to comply, their hands darting across the consoles as they tried to keep up. None of them noticed the figure slipping into the room, his presence masked by both Bulma’s scouter modifications and his own honed control of his energy.

Krillin moved like a shadow, striking quickly and precisely. One by one, the workers collapsed under his silent attacks, none of them even managing to raise an alarm. Kikono barely had time to register what was happening before Krillin’s fist connected with his head, sending the scientist sprawling to the floor.

The room fell silent, save for the soft hum of the computers.

Krillin didn’t waste a moment. He pulled Bulma’s device from his pocket, his fingers moving deftly as he connected it to the central terminal. His heart raced as he pressed the activation button, watching as the device’s tiny screen lit up.

“Come on, come on,” he muttered under his breath, the seconds feeling like hours as the virus uploaded.

Finally, the screen blinked green, and the upload was complete. Krillin pulled the device free, a small, satisfied smirk crossing his face. “That should put a dent in Frieza’s operations.”

He tapped his temple, his connection with King Kai activating instantly. “King Kai? Can you hear me?”

The familiar voice responded immediately. “I’m here, Krillin. What’s the situation?”

“The virus is in,” Krillin whispered, glancing around to ensure the room was still clear. “What’s going on outside? Any updates?”

King Kai’s voice carried a hint of surprise. “You won’t believe this, Krillin—a Namekian has taken down almost all of Frieza’s forces. It’s remarkable! The forces outside the ship are completely wiped out, but the people inside have no idea.”

Krillin let out a low whistle. “That has to be Nail,” he muttered. “The guy’s incredible.”

“Keep moving,” King Kai urged. “Frieza’s still in the dark, but it’s only a matter of time before he realizes what’s happened.”

Krillin nodded to himself, cutting the connection as he moved back to the hallway where Vegeta waited. The Saiyan raised an eyebrow as Krillin approached, his expression a mix of irritation and curiosity.

“Talking to yourself now, baldy?” Vegeta asked, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

Krillin rolled his eyes. “I wasn’t talking to myself. And we’re not done yet.”

Vegeta’s brow furrowed. “What do you mean? We’ve got the dragon balls, and you’ve pulled off… whatever stunt you just did. What more could you possibly want?”

Krillin bent down, hoisting Vegeta onto his back once more. “We’re freeing the Namekians,” he said firmly.

Vegeta let out a harsh laugh, wincing as the motion aggravated his injuries. “You’re out of your mind.”

“Maybe,” Krillin replied with a shrug. “But this is their planet, and I’m not leaving anyone behind if I can help it.”

With Vegeta’s incredulous muttering fading into the background, Krillin moved quickly toward the holding cells. This mission wasn’t over—not yet.

Krillin darted out of the massive ship’s shadow, Vegeta still slumped on his back. The Saiyan prince grumbled incoherently, his pride clearly chafing at being carried like a sack of potatoes. But Krillin barely registered the complaints; his focus was on getting as far from Frieza’s quarters as possible without alerting anyone to their presence.

As he moved through the eerily quiet camp, King Kai’s voice crackled to life in his mind.

“Krillin? Are you out of the ship?” King Kai asked, his tone a mix of concern and curiosity. “I can sense your energy moving, but… why is Vegeta still with you? What’s going on?”

Krillin slowed his pace slightly, glancing over his shoulder to make sure they weren’t being followed. “Yeah, we’re out,” he replied in a whisper. “And about Vegeta… we’re on a truce. For now.”

“A truce?” King Kai repeated incredulously. “With him? Do you have any idea how dangerous that is?”

“I know,” Krillin muttered, shifting Vegeta’s weight slightly. “But he’s been useful so far. He helped with the dragon balls, and right now, I need all the help I can get.”

King Kai sighed, his voice tinged with exasperation. “Just be careful, Krillin. Vegeta isn’t exactly the most trustworthy ally. Let’s hope you don’t regret this.”

“I hear you,” Krillin said, his voice firm. “Now, can you help me navigate to the prisons? I’m close, but I need to move fast.”

King Kai’s tone shifted to focus. “Turn left at the next junction and head straight. You’ll see the holding area soon. But Krillin, you’re running out of time. I can feel Frieza’s energy—it’s calm now, but that won’t last forever.”

Krillin nodded, picking up the pace as he followed King Kai’s directions. Soon, the grim outline of the prison came into view, a stark and foreboding structure lined with crude energy barriers. The closer he got, the more his stomach churned.

Inside the prison, Krillin’s heart sank at the sight before him. Dozens of Namekians sat huddled in the cells, their once-proud forms battered and broken. The glow of the energy barriers illuminated their gaunt faces, their eyes hollow with exhaustion and despair. Krillin clenched his fists, a wave of disgust and anger washing over him.

“This is horrible,” he muttered under his breath. He carefully set Vegeta down against a wall, the Saiyan letting out a low groan as he leaned back. “They’re in no condition to fight. Most of them can’t even stand.”

“Welcome to Frieza’s hospitality,” Vegeta said dryly, his voice weak but laced with sarcasm. “Are we done gawking, or do you actually have a plan?”

Krillin ignored him, his mind racing. He could try releasing all the prisoners at once, but that posed its own problems. The Namekians were too weak to fight, and the moment the guards noticed the cells opening, they’d retaliate mercilessly. That left him with only one real option.

“I’ll have to take out the guards first,” Krillin muttered to himself, scanning the area. He spotted several patrols moving between the cells, their weapons at the ready. “If I knock them all out, the Namekians will be safe to escape.”

Vegeta let out a scoffing laugh. “You? Take out all the guards? One by one? That’ll take ages, baldy. What happens when Frieza finally decides to check on his precious camp?”

Krillin winced. Vegeta wasn’t wrong—time wasn’t on his side. But what choice did he have? He couldn’t leave these people here, not like this.

As if reading his thoughts, Vegeta sighed and rolled his eyes. “Fine. You’re useless like this, so I’ll make it easy for you. I’ve got a solution.”

Krillin turned to him, suspicious but desperate. “And what’s your great idea, Vegeta?”

The Saiyan’s lips curled into a faint smirk. “Oh, it’s simple, really. All we need is a distraction.”

Krillin narrowed his eyes, his wariness growing. “And how exactly do you plan to distract them?”

Vegeta’s smirk grew wider, despite the pain etched into his features. “Don’t worry about that, baldy. You just focus on getting the prisoners out. Leave the rest to me.”

Krillin hesitated, his eyes narrowing as he studied Vegeta’s smirking face. Every instinct screamed at him not to trust the Saiyan, especially now, in the heart of enemy territory. But the sight of the weakened Namekians, barely clinging to life in their cells, weighed heavily on him. He didn’t have the luxury of being cautious—not if it meant leaving these people behind.

“Fine,” Krillin muttered, crossing his arms. “I’ll trust you. But if this goes sideways—”

“Oh, spare me the lecture,” Vegeta interrupted, waving a weak hand dismissively. “Do your part, and I’ll do mine.”

Krillin exhaled sharply, still uneasy but unwilling to waste any more time. He turned toward the cells, scanning the dimly lit area for the control panel. The faint hum of the energy barriers buzzed in his ears as he darted from shadow to shadow, careful to avoid drawing the attention of the guards patrolling the prison.

Meanwhile, Vegeta shifted his weight against the wall, his injuries making even the simplest movements agonizing. But despite the pain, his smirk never wavered. He had no intention of letting Frieza win, and if his plan worked, it would deal a devastating blow to the tyrant’s operations.

Krillin reached the control panel, his hands trembling slightly as he examined the console. The buttons and symbols were unfamiliar, but he quickly deduced the basics of the system. Each cell was controlled individually, and the barriers could be deactivated one at a time. That gave him more control, but it also meant the process would take longer than he’d hoped.

“Great,” he muttered under his breath. “No pressure or anything.”

He glanced over his shoulder, his gaze falling on the Namekians in the closest cell. They stared back at him with hollow eyes, their hope all but extinguished. Krillin clenched his fists, his resolve hardening. He would get them out—no matter what.

As he began working on the console, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed through the prison. Krillin’s heart leapt into his throat as he ducked behind the panel, his eyes darting toward the source of the noise. A group of Frieza’s guards marched past, their scouters beeping faintly as they scanned the area.

“Come on, Vegeta,” Krillin whispered to himself, beads of sweat forming on his brow. “Whatever you’re gonna do, do it now.”

From his position against the wall, Vegeta watched the guards with narrowed eyes. His body screamed in protest as he slowly pushed himself to his feet, his movements sluggish but deliberate. Despite his injuries, he summoned a small spark of energy, his lips curling into a grim smile.

“Time to put on a show,” he muttered.

With a flick of his wrist, Vegeta fired a small but concentrated energy blast toward the far end of the prison. The explosion wasn’t powerful enough to cause serious damage, but it was loud—loud enough to send a shockwave of noise reverberating through the room.

The guards immediately snapped to attention, their scouters lighting up as they searched for the source of the disturbance.

“What the hell was that?” one of them barked, his weapon drawn.

“Over there!” another shouted, pointing toward the smoke and debris. “It’s coming from the east wing!”

The group of guards hurried toward the commotion, their weapons raised and their attention fully diverted. Vegeta chuckled softly, leaning heavily against the wall as he watched them go.

“Idiots,” he muttered under his breath. “Works every time.”

Krillin peeked out from behind the control panel, his eyes widening in surprise as he saw the guards rushing toward the explosion. He hadn’t expected Vegeta’s distraction to be so effective, but he wasn’t about to waste the opportunity.

“Alright, let’s do this,” he said to himself, his fingers flying over the console as he deactivated the first cell. The hum of the energy barrier faded, and the Namekians inside stared at him in shock.

“You’re free,” Krillin whispered, motioning for them to move. “But stay low and quiet. We’re not out of the woods yet.”

The Namekians hesitated for a moment before staggering out of the cell, their movements slow and uncertain. Krillin quickly moved on to the next cell, repeating the process as the freed prisoners began to gather in the shadows, their hope slowly reigniting.

As Krillin worked, he couldn’t help but glance back at Vegeta, who remained slumped against the wall. The Saiyan’s energy was faint but steady, his eyes scanning the room for any sign of trouble. Despite everything, Krillin felt a pang of gratitude. For all his arrogance and cruelty, Vegeta had come through.

By the time Krillin finished deactivating the last cell, the group of freed Namekians had grown significantly. They huddled together in the shadows, their eyes filled with cautious hope as they waited for the next move.

Krillin wiped the sweat from his brow, his chest heaving as he turned to address the group. “Alright,” he whispered. “We’re getting you out of here. Stay close, and follow my lead.”

He glanced at Vegeta, who gave him a faint nod. The Saiyan’s smirk was gone, replaced by a look of grim determination. Despite his injuries, he straightened slightly, his presence still commanding.

“Let’s move,” Krillin said, his voice firm as he led the group toward the exit.

Berryblue’s small, hunched figure moved briskly through the dim corridors of Frieza’s ship, her grim expression betraying the turmoil beneath her composed exterior. Flanked by two heavily armed escorts, her usual confidence was replaced with an urgency she rarely allowed herself to show. She clutched a datapad close to her chest, its screen glowing faintly with the details of Kikono’s incomplete translator.

Her lord needed results, and Berryblue knew Frieza’s patience was razor-thin. If she could retrieve a few Namekian prisoners for Kikono’s experiments and demonstrate progress, it might stave off Frieza’s wrath—at least for a short while.

As she neared the prison area, the echoes of faint voices reached her ears, and her sharp eyes narrowed. Something was off. The air felt charged, tense. She motioned for her escorts to stay alert, her free hand resting lightly on a concealed weapon at her waist.

The prison entrance loomed ahead, and as she turned the corner, she froze. Her escorts stumbled to a halt beside her, their eyes widening in shock.

Before her stood an impossible scene: a human with no nose—a member of the group Frieza had taken such an interest in—was carrying none other than Vegeta, the Saiyan traitor, slumped weakly on his back. Behind him, a group of ragged but determined Namekians moved cautiously, their steps hesitant but purposeful. The human, Krillin, locked eyes with Berryblue, his face pale but resolute.

For a moment, time seemed to stand still.

Berryblue’s grip on her datapad tightened, her sharp mind racing to process the situation. Her escorts began to raise their weapons, but before they could react, Krillin moved.

With a burst of speed, Krillin dashed forward, his body a blur as he closed the gap between himself and Berryblue. Before she could draw her weapon, his foot connected with her midsection in a precise, controlled kick. The force sent her flying backward, her datapad clattering to the floor as she skidded to a halt against the wall.

Her escorts barely had time to react before Krillin turned on them, his movements a seamless blend of speed and power. He spun on his heel, delivering a powerful kick to the first guard’s weapon, sending it flying out of his grasp. A second kick landed squarely on the guard’s chest, knocking him unconscious.

The second guard lunged at Krillin with a blade, but Krillin sidestepped effortlessly, his foot snapping out to sweep the guard’s legs out from under him. Before the guard could recover, Krillin delivered a final strike to his temple, rendering him unconscious as well.

The entire confrontation lasted mere seconds.

Berryblue groaned, clutching her ribs as she struggled to sit up. Her sharp eyes burned with fury as she watched Krillin turn to the Namekians. “Hurry!” he shouted, his voice carrying urgency. “We don’t have much time!”

One of the Namekian children hesitated, his voice trembling. “If we fly, they’ll detect us. Their scouters—”

Krillin cut him off, his voice firm but reassuring. “Don’t worry about that. We’ve taken care of it. They won’t see you. Just go as fast as you can.”

The Namekians exchanged uncertain glances before nodding. Though weakened by their captivity, their energy reserves remained relatively high—a small mercy in the face of Frieza’s cruel tactics. They took to the air, their movements cautious at first but quickly gaining speed as they scattered in all directions, their forms disappearing into the horizon.

Berryblue’s jaw tightened as she watched the Namekians escape, her fists clenching with frustration. “You’ll pay for this,” she hissed under her breath.

Krillin sighed in relief as the last of the Namekians vanished from sight. His legs felt like jelly, his heart pounding in his chest. He glanced over his shoulder at Vegeta, who smirked faintly despite his battered state.

“Well, that was dramatic,” Vegeta muttered. “You could’ve left the old woman conscious. Would’ve been entertaining to see her explain this to Frieza.”

Krillin ignored him, his gaze still fixed on the horizon. The weight of the moment began to lift, replaced by a faint sense of satisfaction. He tapped his temple, reaching out with his thoughts. “King Kai? You there?”

The familiar voice answered almost immediately. “I’m here, Krillin. And let me just say… what you just pulled off was incredible.”

Krillin allowed himself a small smile. “Thanks for the help, King Kai. Couldn’t have done it without you.”

“Nonsense,” King Kai replied. “You’ve got guts, kid. Now get back to your group and stay safe. Frieza isn’t going to stay in the dark forever.”

“Got it,” Krillin said. He bent down, hoisting Vegeta onto his back once more. The Saiyan groaned but didn’t protest, his energy too depleted to argue.

As Krillin began the journey back to the others, he couldn’t help but feel a flicker of hope. They had freed the prisoners, scattered them across the planet, and planted the seeds of rebellion. Frieza’s grip on Namek was beginning to crack, and while the fight was far from over, this victory felt monumental.

For the first time since their arrival, the odds seemed just a little less impossible.

Notes:

So Krillin and Nail actually pulled it off. Safe to say Frieza is not going to be happy about it.

Hope you guys liked today’s chapter, also, remember that the story is also available on fanfiction net, so you can read the story there in case there is a problem with the platform.

Chapter 11: Rest

Summary:

As the group finally scores a win against the Frieza Force, they try to enjoy the temporal peace while trying to navigate an alliance with Vegeta.

Meanwhile, Vegeta finally gets to meet Kakarot’s brat, and despite being infuriated by them, can already see a way to exploit the two.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Hope you guys had a good week.

We’re only a few chapters left before the end. This is the last break chapter so to speak. Hope you guys enjoy it. Also Vegeta finally gets to meet the twins.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

On King Kai’s tiny planet, the air buzzed with excitement. King Kai stood in the middle of the group, his antennae twitching as he recounted Krillin’s daring escape and the monumental effort to free the Namekian prisoners.

“Can you believe it?” King Kai exclaimed, his round face lighting up with enthusiasm. “Krillin managed to sneak into Frieza’s camp, swap the dragon balls, upload Bulma’s virus, and free all the prisoners—all without getting caught! That Earthling’s got guts!”

Yamcha, Tien, and Chiaotzu exchanged wide-eyed glances, their expressions a mix of awe and disbelief.

“That’s insane,” Yamcha said, leaning forward. “I mean, Krillin’s always been brave, but sneaking around right under Frieza’s nose? That’s next-level stuff.”

Tien nodded solemnly, his arms crossed. “It’s not just bravery. That took serious skill and quick thinking. I didn’t know he had it in him.”

Chiaotzu clapped his hands together, his small face lighting up with joy. “I knew Krillin could do it! He’s really amazing!”

Even Kami, who had been sitting quietly near the edge of the group, allowed himself a faint smile. “It seems Krillin has grown even more than I anticipated,” he said softly. “The Earthlings have always shown incredible resourcefulness under pressure.”

Nearby, Piccolo leaned against a tree, his arms crossed and his eyes closed. For a moment, it seemed as though he wasn’t paying attention, but then he spoke, his deep voice cutting through the chatter.

“I’ll give him credit,” Piccolo said, his tone measured. “What he pulled off was impressive. Taking on Frieza’s forces like that… he’s much more resourceful that I gave him credit for.”

The group fell silent for a moment, stunned by Piccolo’s rare praise. King Kai raised an eyebrow, his grin widening.

“Well, well! If even Piccolo’s impressed, you know it’s a big deal!” King Kai said, chuckling. “And that’s not all. There’s another player on the board—a Namekian warrior named Nail. He’s the one who took out Frieza’s entire army.”

Yamcha let out a low whistle, his jaw dropping. “Wait—you’re saying this Nail guy wiped out Frieza’s entire army? Just by himself?”

“That’s exactly what I’m saying,” King Kai replied, nodding emphatically. “He’s incredible.”

Tien’s expression hardened, his fists clenching at his sides. “That’s the kind of power we need if we’re going to take down Frieza.”

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” Piccolo said, his voice sharp. “Even with Nail, even with Krillin’s success, we’re not out of the woods yet.”

King Kai’s expression darkened slightly, the excitement fading from his face. “Piccolo’s right,” he admitted, his tone growing somber. “As amazing as this is, it’s far from over. The Ginyu Force will be arriving soon, and they’re not like the grunts Krillin and Nail have been dealing with. They’re Frieza’s elite—each one stronger and more dangerous than the last.”

Kami frowned, his hands clasped in his lap. “And even if the Ginyu Force is defeated,” he said softly, “there’s still Frieza himself. Unless someone can face him directly and win, none of this will matter.”

The group fell silent at the mention of Frieza. His name hung heavy in the air, a reminder of the seemingly insurmountable odds they faced.

“We’ve bought time,” King Kai said finally, his voice steady. “Time for Goku to get stronger, time to figure out a plan. But we can’t afford to let our guard down. Frieza is still the most powerful being in the universe, and he’s not going to take this lightly.”

The group exchanged determined glances, their resolve hardening. The battle for Namek was far from over, but Krillin’s success and Nail’s strength had given them something they desperately needed: hope. And for now, that was enough to keep them moving forward.

Piccolo stood alone at the edge of King Kai’s planet, arms crossed as he gazed into the endless sky.

Footsteps approached.

He didn’t have to turn around to know who it was.

“…What do you want, old man?” he muttered.

Kami, standing behind him, let out a small chuckle.

“Just curiosity, that’s all.”

Piccolo scoffed.

“Curiosity?”

Kami nodded.

“It’s been a while… yet you’ve refused to elaborate on something.”

Piccolo raised an eyebrow but said nothing.

Kami continued.

“Why did you vouch for me with King Yemma?”

Piccolo’s expression darkened slightly.

“Tch.”

He turned away.

“I just wanted to avoid complications. We’re still linked, after all.”

Kami sighed.

“…That’s not it.”

Piccolo’s eye twitched.

Kami looked at his counterpart, his voice somber.

“In a way… this situation is ironic, isn’t it?”

Piccolo remained silent.

Kami continued.

“My so-called evil half got to redeem himself… and died as a hero.”

He let out a dry chuckle.

“While the alleged good half died as a failure—alienated from everyone.”

Piccolo’s jaw tightened.

Then—

He snarled.

“I was never your ‘evil half.’”

His eyes flashed.

“That was King Piccolo.”

Kami’s gaze softened.

“You’re right.”

Piccolo froze.

Kami took a deep breath.

“…And for what it’s worth, I’m sorry.”

Piccolo slowly turned toward him, his expression unreadable.

Kami lowered his head slightly.

“I should have tried to approach you when you were born. I shouldn’t have made you inherit the sins of your father. I should have tried to understand you instead of putting a target on your back.”

A heavy silence.

Then—

Piccolo sighed.

“…Yeah.”

He shook his head.

“You should have.”

Kami looked at him, expecting more.

And after a moment-

Piccolo spoke.

“The reason I vouched for you…”

His voice was quiet.

“Is because you’re the closest thing I have to family.”

Kami’s eyes widened.

Piccolo let out a bitter chuckle.

“As messed up as that is.”

Then, his voice hardened.

“Besides… if I can change, so can you.”

Kami was touched by the words.

“…That’s far more than I deserve.”

Piccolo smirked slightly.

“Damn right.”

Kami chuckled softly.

Then, his eyes held a knowing look.

“Gohan taught you well.”

Piccolo snorted.

“Yeah, well…”

He looked away.

“…I guess he did.”

For a moment, both remained silent.

Two halves, once divided—

Now slowly reconciling.

Piccolo and Kami stood side by side, their conversation shifting toward the one man they had both wronged.

Goku.

Kami sighed.

“…Do you think we’ve burned our bridges with him?”

Piccolo exhaled.

“Yeah. Probably.”

Kami glanced at him.

Piccolo’s expression was neutral, but his tone carried a hint of regret.

“If I had a kid like Gohan…” he muttered. “And someone kidnapped him, left him alone in the wilderness, tried to turn him into a weapon…”

His fists clenched.

“I’d be livid too.”

Kami nodded slowly.

“…So would I.”

Piccolo scoffed.

“You and I… we’re partners in crime.”

Kami let out a small, humorless chuckle.

“…An apt description.”

Kami shook his head.

“…It’s ironic.”

Piccolo raised an eyebrow.

Kami continued.

“All it took… was a brave four-year-old standing up for his brother to completely change everything.”

Piccolo closed his eyes, thinking about Gozaru.

That kid had spat in their faces, called them cowards, and forced them to see the truth.

Had he not intervened…

Gohan would have suffered alone.

The group would have never rescued him.

Piccolo let out a slow breath.

“…Things would’ve been a lot simpler without him.”

Kami’s eyes narrowed slightly.

Piccolo smirked.

“But I’m glad things happened this way.”

Piccolo looked up at the sky.

“I hope both of those kids are having a good time right now.”

A pause.

“…Once I’m back, I’ll do everything I can to keep them out of these fights.”

Kami smiled.

“…Then you’re not the only one who has work to do.”

Piccolo turned toward him.

Kami’s gaze was firm.

“I, too, will have to step up.”

He exhaled.

“It’s time I start acting like a proper guardian.”

Piccolo smirked.

“About time.”

They stood there in silence, watching the clouds above them.

Inside the Namekian bunker, Gohan, Gozaru, and Bulma gathered around the communication device, their expressions a mix of excitement and anticipation.

The boys, seated cross-legged on the floor, eagerly waited for the static on the radio to clear. Bulma adjusted a few knobs, muttering about the quality of the connection, until finally, a familiar, cheerful voice came through.

“Hello? Can you hear me?” Goku’s voice crackled over the line, filled with his usual upbeat energy.

“Daddy!” Gozaru exclaimed, leaning closer to the device, his face lighting up. “We can hear you just fine!”

“Hey, boys!” Goku said, his tone immediately softening. “And Bulma, too. How’s everyone holding up?”

Gozaru crossed his arms, his tone shifting into a mock pout. “Bored! There’s supposed to be an evil overlord running around, but we haven’t seen anything! All the cool stuff has been happening far away from us. We didn’t even get to fight!”

Goku chuckled warmly. “And that’s a good thing, champ. If you’re not fighting, it means Krillin and Bulma are doing a great job keeping you safe.”

“But it’s so boring!” Gozaru insisted, his voice rising in frustration. “I mean, come on, Daddy—there’s a whole planet to explore, and we’ve barely seen anything.”

Gohan, who had been listening quietly, finally spoke up. “He’s right, Daddy. We haven’t had a chance to really explore Namek. And… even if we did, the planet’s already a mess. Frieza and his men have burned so much of it. By the time all of this is over, what’s left to see?”

Goku’s voice grew softer, tinged with regret. “I’m sorry, Gohan. I know this hasn’t been the adventure you were hoping for. But right now, the most important thing is keeping you and your brother safe. Once this is all over, we’ll figure something out. Maybe we can help the Namekians rebuild, or visit a new planet together.”

Gohan nodded, though his expression remained thoughtful. “I guess you’re right. I just wish things had been different.”

“Me too, buddy,” Goku said gently. “But speaking of important things—have you boys been taking care of yourselves?”

Both brothers groaned in unison, sensing what was coming.

“Have you been eating properly?” Goku continued, his tone taking on a more parental edge. “What about your teeth—are you brushing every day? And bathing? You know how important that is! And schoolwork—have you been keeping up with it? You know your mom is going to blow a casket if you don’t get it done”

Gozaru groaned dramatically, throwing himself backward onto the floor. “Yes, Daddy,” he said, his tone exasperated. “We’ve been doing all of that.”

Gohan, more patient, added, “We’ve been keeping up, Daddy. Bulma’s been helping us with everything.”

“Good,” Goku said, his voice firm but filled with affection. “I know you boys can be a handful, but you’ve gotta stick to your routines. It’s important.”

Bulma, who had been quietly observing the exchange, couldn’t help but shake her head in disbelief. She crossed her arms, her lips twitching into a bemused smile. ‘I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this side of Goku,’ she thought. The idea of him as an attentive, education-focused parent was so at odds with the carefree fighter she’d grown up with.

“Bulma?” Goku’s voice interrupted her thoughts. “You still there?”

Bulma snapped back to the present, blinking. “Oh—yeah, I’m here, Goku.”

“I just wanted to say thanks,” Goku said, his tone earnest. “I know looking after Gohan and Gozaru isn’t easy. They’re a lot of energy packed into two little bodies.”

Bulma chuckled softly. “That’s putting it lightly. But they’re good kids, Goku. You’ve done a great job with them.”

“Thanks, Bulma,” Goku replied, his voice warm. “I owe you one. And don’t worry—I’m only a few days away now. Once I’m there, the boys will be leaving with you on my ship.”

At this, both boys sat upright, their faces scrunching in protest.

“What?!” Gozaru exclaimed. “But we want to stay and fight with you!”

“Yeah!” Gohan chimed in, though his voice was more resigned than his brother’s. “We’re strong enough now. We can help!”

Goku’s tone turned firm, though it remained gentle. “I know you’re strong, boys. But this fight isn’t yours to take on. When I get there, you’re leaving with Bulma, no arguments.”

The brothers exchanged a defeated glance but knew better than to argue further. “Yes, Daddy,” they mumbled in unison.

Goku’s voice softened again, his love for his sons clear. “I just want you both to be safe. I love you, boys.”

“We love you too, Daddy,” Gozaru said, his earlier frustration replaced by affection.

“Love you, Daddy,” Gohan added, his voice quieter but equally heartfelt.

“Bulma,” Goku said, addressing her one last time, “say hi to Krillin for me, would you? And tell him I’m proud of him for everything he’s doing.”

“Will do, Goku,” Bulma said, her smile returning. “Stay safe out there.”

“You too,” Goku replied. “I’ll see you all soon.”

As the line went dead, the bunker fell into a comfortable silence. Bulma glanced at the boys, who were now quietly chatting between themselves.

For all the chaos and danger surrounding them, it was moments like these that reminded her why they were fighting so hard to protect what they had.

The state of Earth was precarious. Though the physical destruction caused by the Armored Squadron had been minimal, their targeted and brutal strikes had left the world reeling. The assassination of King Furry during a live press conference had sent shockwaves through the global population.

Without its figurehead and with the military dismantled in a single, decisive blow, the government was on the verge of collapse. People clung to whatever semblance of order they could find, but the cracks in the system were deepening by the day.

At Capsule Corp, Chi-Chi sat quietly in the kitchen, a cup of tea in her hands as she stared out the window. The normally lively space was subdued, the air heavy with the weight of recent events. She had been staying with the Briefs, finding solace in their company as she waited for updates from Namek. Despite her best efforts to maintain a strong front, the grief was a constant companion, a shadow she couldn’t shake.

The loss of her father, the Ox King, and Korin was still raw. Their sacrifice to deliver the senzu bean to Goku had been heroic, but the cost had been immeasurable. She had barely had time to process the enormity of it all before being swept into the chaos that followed.

She and Roshi had gone to pick up the bodies, to conserve when they were revived and…the sight hadn’t been pretty.

Master Roshi entered the room quietly, a tray of biscuits in his hands. For once, his usual playful demeanor was absent, replaced by a gentler, more introspective presence. He had been a surprising source of comfort for Chi-Chi in these trying times, his perverted tendencies set aside in favor of genuine empathy and support.

“You should eat something,” Roshi said softly, setting the tray on the table in front of her. “You’ve been staring out that window for hours.”

Chi-Chi glanced at him, managing a small smile. “Thanks, Master Roshi. I’m just… thinking.”

Roshi pulled up a chair, sitting across from her. “Thinking is good,” he said, stroking his beard. “But you don’t have to carry all of this alone, Chi-Chi. We’re all here for you.”

Chi-Chi sighed, her grip on the teacup tightening. “It’s hard, Master Roshi. Losing my father…even Korin” Her voice faltered, and she took a moment to compose herself. “I know they died doing something important, but it doesn’t make it any easier.”

Roshi nodded solemnly. “It never does,” he admitted. “But they were brave, Chi-Chi. They gave everything to protect Goku—and by extension, all of us. That’s not something to mourn forever. It’s something to honor.”

Chi-Chi took a deep breath, nodding as she looked back out the window. “You’re right,” she said quietly. “And I know Gohan and Gozaru are safe. That’s the most important thing.”

Her expression softened slightly as she thought of her boys. From what she had heard through Bulma’s updates, they hadn’t even caught a glimpse of Frieza or his men. Hidden away in a Namekian bunker, they were safe from the horrors of the outside world.

“I bet Gozaru’s itching for a fight,” she said with a faint chuckle. “And Gohan probably wants to explore every inch of Namek. But it’s better this way. They’re safe, and that’s all that matters.”

Roshi smiled, his eyes twinkling with a mix of warmth and pride. “Goku will be there soon,” he said. “And once he is, those boys will be coming back home with Bulma. Goku will take care of the rest.”

Chi-Chi nodded, a small but genuine smile breaking through her grief. “He will,” she said confidently. “And once the dragon balls are restored, we can bring everyone back—the people Frieza’s men killed, the military, Korin, my father… maybe then this world will start to heal.”

Once the Namekian dragon balls were used to undo the damage, maybe, just maybe, they could rebuild what had been lost.

For now, she held onto that hope, finding strength in the knowledge that her family was safe and that Goku was on his way. Together, they would set things right.

The bunker buzzed with anticipation as Nail strode through the entrance, his tall, imposing figure silhouetted by the Namekian sunlight. His expression was calm but triumphant, a faint smile playing at the corners of his lips. The tension in his shoulders had eased, a clear sign that his mission was complete.

The moment Gohan, Gozaru, and Dende spotted him, they rushed forward, their faces lighting up with excitement.

“Nail, you were awesome!” Gohan exclaimed, practically bouncing on his feet.

“Yeah!” Gozaru added, pumping a fist in the air. “Frieza’s whole army didn’t stand a chance against you!”

Dende nodded enthusiastically, his youthful admiration shining in his eyes. “You really showed them, Nail!”

Nail chuckled softly, his stoic demeanor giving way to a rare moment of warmth. He placed a hand on Dende’s shoulder, ruffling the younger Namekian’s antennae. “I only did my duty,” he said modestly. “But thank you. Protecting my people is what matters most.”

As the group gathered around him, Nail’s expression shifted slightly, his eyes narrowing as he turned his attention to the horizon. “Krillin is on his way back,” he said. “But it seems he’s bringing a guest.”

The three exchanged curious glances, their excitement giving way to cautious curiosity.

Moments later, Krillin appeared at the entrance, his figure hurrying into view. His scouter-covered face was flushed, and beads of sweat dotted his brow, but there was a triumphant spring in his step. Slung over his back, however, was none other than Vegeta, his battered form glaring daggers at everyone around him.

The room fell silent, the air thick with disbelief.

“Krillin!” Bulma was the first to speak, stepping forward with a mix of shock and exasperation. “What the hell are you thinking? Vegeta?! You brought Vegeta here?!”

“Vegeta?” Gohan added, looking at the heavily injured man Uncle Krillin brought. “That’s the guy?”

“Hmmph” Gozaru glanced at the man. "He is way shorter than I expected, wasn’t he supposed to be a giant?”

Gohan shook his head “No, that was the other one, I think his name was Nappa”

Vegeta, for his part, looked equally irritated, a vein pooped on his head at the remark about his height.

His narrowed eyes darted to Gohan and Gozaru, his lip curling in disdain. “So you’re Kakarot’s brats,” he muttered, his tone dripping with contempt. “As expected, you two brats are as pathetic as your father.”

Gozaru and Gohan’s eyes narrowed at the comment, both clenching their fist, nobody insulted their daddy on their watch and got away with it.

Before the argument could escalate further, Krillin raised a hand, his voice firm but calm. “Whoa, whoa, hold on, everyone. Just let me explain.”

The group quieted, though their expressions remained skeptical as Krillin set Vegeta down against the wall, the Saiyan grumbling as he leaned back with visible discomfort.

“The mission was a complete success,” Krillin began, straightening up as he addressed the group. “I managed to upload Bulma’s virus into Frieza’s system, swapped out the real dragon balls with fakes, and even freed the captured Namekians.”

The incredulity on everyone’s faces began to fade, replaced by expressions of surprise and admiration.

“Really?!” Bulma asked, her eyes wide. “You did all that?”

“You actually freed the Namekians?” Dende added, his voice filled with awe.

“Yeah,” Krillin said, smiling. “It all went as planned. Well, mostly. But we pulled it off.”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged glances, their earlier frustration giving way to excitement. “That’s amazing, Uncle Krillin!” Gozaru said, his earlier annoyance forgotten. “You really did it!”

As congratulations poured in, Vegeta cleared his throat loudly, drawing everyone’s attention back to him. His smirk was faint but smug. “Are we done patting baldy on the back yet? Because there’s something you should know.”

Krillin’s smile faded slightly, and he turned serious. “He’s right. There’s something important I learned while I was on Frieza’s ship. He’s called in an elite team to Namek. They’re supposed to be just as strong as the Armored Squadron.”

A tense silence settled over the group. Gohan and Gozaru exchanged uneasy glances, while Bulma’s expression darkened. “As strong as the Armored Squadron?” she repeated. “You mean…?”

“Yeah,” Krillin said grimly. “These guys aren’t grunts. They’re the best of the best. And we’re going to need every advantage we can get to deal with them.” He glanced toward Vegeta. “That’s why I brought him here. He has information about this team. And let’s face it—we could use the extra firepower.”

Vegeta let out a derisive snort, though his smirk widened. “At least one of you has some sense,” he said. “But tell me, baldy—how do you even know about the Armored Squadron? I never mentioned them to you”

Gozaru’s face lit up with pride as he stepped forward, puffing out his chest. “Because they came to Earth,” he said smugly. “And my daddy took them all out. By himself.”

Vegeta’s smirk faltered, his expression shifting to one of incredulity. “What?” he demanded, his voice rising. “You expect me to believe that Kakarot—Kakarot!—took down one of Frieza’s elite squads? On his own?”

“He did,” Gozaru replied, his tone unwavering. “And guess what? Daddy’s coming here to Namek. And when he does, he’s going to take down Frieza, too.”

Vegeta could only twitch his eyes at the sheer stupidity of what he was hearing? Kakarot defeating one of the strongest teams in the the Frieza's Force story? He couldn’t help but wonder if this was a dream and he was still trapped in Frieza’s ship.

As the tension in the bunker settled, Guru, Nail, and Dende approached Krillin, their expressions softening with gratitude. Guru, though visibly tired from the strain of recent events, spoke first, his deep voice resonating with warmth.

“You have done a great service for our people, Krillin,” Guru said, his large hand resting on Krillin’s shoulder. “To free those who have suffered so much under Frieza’s tyranny… it is no small act. For that, you have my deepest thanks.”

Krillin scratched the back of his head, his cheeks flushing slightly. “Ah, it was nothing, really. Just doing what needed to be done.”

Nail stepped forward, his imposing figure radiating pride. “You’ve done more than just what needed to be done,” he said, his tone firm. “With Frieza’s army gone, it’s unlikely he’ll be able to round up our people again. You’ve given us a fighting chance.”

Dende’s eyes sparkled with admiration as he nodded vigorously. “You’re amazing, Krillin! Without you, we wouldn’t have been able to save everyone.”

Krillin smiled awkwardly, overwhelmed by the praise. “Well, uh… you’re welcome, I guess.”

Meanwhile, in the corner of the room, Vegeta was fuming. Slumped against the wall with his arms crossed, his face twisted into a scowl. The conversation buzzing around him did nothing to ease his frustration. Instead, his mind churned with disbelief and mounting irritation.

“Kakarot… defeating the Armored Squadron?” he muttered under his breath, his tone dripping with disdain. “There’s no way. That clown must’ve cheated.”

Gozaru, overhearing him, immediately bristled. “Daddy doesn’t cheat!” he snapped, stomping over to Vegeta. “He’s just stronger than them! Stronger than you, too!”

Vegeta’s eyes narrowed as he sat up straighter, his pride stung. “Stronger than me? Don’t make me laugh, brat. Your precious daddy probably used that cheap Kaio-what’s-it technique to land some lucky shots. That’s the only explanation.”

Gohan frowned, stepping up beside his brother. “Even if he did use the Kaio-ken, it’s a technique he mastered through hard work. That’s not cheating—it’s training.”

“Hard work?” Vegeta spat, glaring at the two boys. “Don’t talk to me about hard work! I’ve been conquering planets since before you two were even a thought in Kakarot’s brain. And yet here you are, mouthing off like you’ve done anything worth bragging about.”

Gozaru and Gohan exchanged a glance, their brows furrowing in unison. They both opened their mouths to argue further, but Vegeta suddenly went silent, his eyes narrowing. He had turned his attention toward the boys, his expression shifting from anger to shock. He could feel it now—their energy. It hit him like a brick wall.

“You’ve got to be kidding me…” Vegeta muttered, his voice barely audible. “This power… how?”

The two brothers tilted their heads in confusion. “What’s wrong with you now?” Gozaru asked, crossing his arms.

Vegeta’s jaw tightened as he pointed an accusatory finger at them. “How are you two brats this powerful? You have been pampered all your lives so how come you runts are stronger than even the likes of Zarbon?!”

Gohan blinked, taken aback. “Stronger than Zarbon?” he repeated. “Really?”

“Yes, really!” Vegeta growled. “How in the hell did you brats get this strong? Not even I was that powerful at your age, and I was considered a prodigy! A Saiyan elite! And I had to fight multiple life or death battles to reach this level!!! So how are you so damn strong!?”

Gozaru leaned toward Gohan, whispering something into his brother’s ear. Gohan’s face lit up with a mischievous grin as he nodded. The two suddenly struck a dramatic pose, their hands on their hips and their chests puffed out.

“That’s because,” Gozaru began.

“We’re Super Elite!” the two declared in unison, their voices ringing through the bunker.

Vegeta’s eye twitched as he stared at them, his face rapidly turning red with rage. “Super Elite? That’s not even a thing!”

Gohan smirked, his tone laced with mock innocence. “Well, I guess we’re breaking records then.”

The brothers burst into laughter, their amusement only fueling Vegeta’s frustration. He groaned, dragging a hand down his face as if trying to physically wipe away his irritation.

“This just keeps getting worse and worse,” he muttered, his voice low and bitter. “First Kakarot beats me, then I find out he took down one of the strongest teams in Frieza’s army, and now his brats are breaking every record despite growing up on that mudball of a planet?” He let out an exasperated sigh. “What’s next? Is Kakarot going to show up here and defeat Frieza single-handedly?”

Gozaru’s eyes sparkled with pride as he puffed out his chest. “That’s exactly what’s going to happen! Daddy’s coming to Namek, and when he gets here, he’s going to give Frieza a whooping cause he is the strongest in the universe!.”

Vegeta groaned louder, leaning his head back against the wall as if trying to disappear into it. “I can’t believe this…”

As the room calmed, the tension gave way to a strange mix of humor and camaraderie. Guru and Nail exchanged a glance, their expressions softening as they observed the banter between the Earthlings and Vegeta. Despite the chaos surrounding them, there was a sense of hope in the air—a belief that, against all odds, they might just have a chance.

Inside the lavish quarters of his flagship, Frieza sat on his hover chair, his fists clenched tightly around the armrests. His tail lashed furiously behind him, smacking against the polished floor with a force that echoed through the room. His face, normally calm and composed, was twisted into a mask of sheer rage.

“One hour,” he hissed, his voice low and venomous. “I left you morons alone for one hour, and what happens? Everything falls apart!”

Berryblue, the only attendant brave—or foolish—enough to remain in the room, stood at the edge of the chamber, her head bowed in silence. Even her usual sharp wit failed her in the face of her lord’s wrath.

Frieza rose to his feet, his aura flaring dangerously as he began to pace the room. “Zarbon? Dead. Dodoria? Dead. My entire army wiped out by some slug! And as if that weren’t enough, our network is down. Completely disabled by some sort of virus—a virus! Can you imagine the level of idiocy required to let that happen?” His voice rose in pitch, trembling with fury. “We can’t even call for reinforcements and our scouters are malfunctioning!”

He stopped abruptly, turning to glare at Berryblue, his red eyes narrowing dangerously. “Do you have any good news to report, Berryblue? Anything at all that might salvage this disaster?”

Berryblue hesitated, carefully choosing her words. “The dragon balls are still in your possession, my lord,” she said quietly. “That is a significant advantage.”

Frieza’s expression darkened further, his tail snapping against the floor like a whip. “Yes, the dragon balls,” he spat. “The one thing those buffoons didn’t take. If it weren’t for them, I’d have blown this miserable rock to smithereens already.”

He turned away, his hands clasping behind his back as he stared out the window at the desolate Namekian landscape. His reflection in the glass only served to remind him of his humiliation. “Do you have any idea how infuriating this is, Berryblue?” he asked, his voice dropping to a cold, almost detached tone. “To think that my empire—the most powerful force in the universe—could be undone by a group of Earthlings, a few Namekian worms, and one treacherous monkey?”

Berryblue wisely remained silent.

Frieza’s mind churned, his thoughts racing as he considered his next move. He could feel the temptation rising within him to simply destroy the planet and be done with it. But that would mean giving up on the dragon balls—and his immortality. No, he couldn’t allow his emotions to dictate his actions. Not yet.

A slow, cruel smile spread across his face as he leaned against the edge of his throne. “Fortunately,” he began, his voice dripping with malice, “The Ginyu Force will be arriving soon. Captain Ginyu and his squad will be here soon. Unlike the pathetic excuses for soldiers I’ve had to endure thus far, the Ginyu Force is competent. They will turn this situation around.”

He straightened, his smile growing wider. “With their help, I will acquire the final dragon ball, learn the method to use them, and achieve my immortality. And when that is done, I will personally drag Vegeta kicking and screaming into this ship.” His smile faltered for a moment, replaced by a sneer. “I will make he spends the rest of his life as nothing more than a zoo exhibit.”

Frieza began to pace again, his thoughts shifting to the Saiyan children. “As for those brats—the ones who have somehow managed to escape me thus far—I have plans for them as well.” His voice took on a dark, almost gleeful tone. “Yes… a few lessons in discipline, and they will make excellent additions to my ranks. With Zarbon and Dodoria gone, I have a few vacancies to fill, after all.”

He paused, his grin returning as he imagined the possibilities. “They will serve me well as attack monkeys—useful tools for rooting out rebels and crushing dissent. And they’ll also make excellent bargaining chips.”

Frieza’s thoughts turned to Goku, the Saiyan of Earth, the warrior responsible for the deaths of his Armored Squadron. And the son of the only man Frieza has ever feared.

“Ah, yes,” Frieza murmured, his tone growing colder. “Son Goku. I wonder how he will react when I drag those brats back to him in chains. I’ll make him my lackey—force him to do my dirty work while I watch him squirm.”

The image brought a chuckle to Frieza’s lips, though it was devoid of humor. “Yes… that will be satisfying. I couldn’t break Bardock but I will break his son. I will break them all.”

Berryblue shifted uncomfortably, raising an eyebrow at the mention of someone named Bardock, but Frieza paid her no mind. He was already lost in his thoughts, his rage giving way to a chilling determination. The humiliation of this day would not be forgotten, but it would be avenged. Frieza would ensure that Namek—and all who opposed him—would pay the ultimate price.

For now, though, he would wait. Captain Ginyu would arrive soon, and when he did, the tides would turn.

Frieza’s smile returned, cruel and confident. “Let them think they’ve won,” he said softly. “Let them savor their small victories. It will make their defeat all the more delicious.”

Inside the bunker, a tense but focused atmosphere hung in the air. The group had gathered in the main chamber, still processing the information Krillin had shared about the Ginyu Force and Frieza’s remaining plans. Vegeta, though weakened and leaning heavily against the wall, exuded his usual air of superiority despite his condition.

Krillin turned to him, his expression serious. “Alright, Vegeta. It’s time to fulfill your end of the deal. You said you’d share everything you know about the Ginyu Force, and we need that information now.”

Vegeta, despite his injuries, managed to smirk. “And I will,” he said, his voice dripping with arrogance. “But not in this condition. Do you have any idea how long I’ve been injured? My wounds have been untreated for more than a month! I can barely move without pain.”

From the corner of the room, Gozaru eyed Vegeta’s battered state with a mischievous grin, he was starting to enjoy pushing the older saiyan's buttons. “My daddy really whopped your butt, didn't he?”

Vegeta’s smirk immediately vanished, his face flushing with indignation as he turned his glare on the young Saiyan. “You little—shut up!” he snapped, his voice rising in frustration.

Gozaru and Gohan both burst into giggles, leaning on each other as they enjoyed Vegeta’s flustered reaction. The older Saiyan crossed his arms, grumbling under his breath about “insufferable brats” and “disrespectful toddlers.”

Krillin sighed. “Alright, enough,” he said firmly, shooting the brothers a warning glance. He turned back to Vegeta. “Look, I get that you’re hurt, but we don’t exactly have anything that can heal you fast. It’s not like we’re carrying a stash of senzu beans here.”

Dende, who had been quietly observing the exchange from beside Guru, hesitated for a moment before stepping forward. “Um… I might be able to help,” he said softly, his voice uncertain. “I… I know some healing techniques. But…”

The room turned to Dende, all eyes on the young Namekian. Bulma raised an eyebrow. “Wait—you can heal people?” she asked, her tone a mix of surprise and curiosity. “That’s incredible! And honestly, it’s a good sign that we haven’t needed those skills until now.”

Krillin nodded, his brow furrowing. “Dende, if you can heal him, that would be a huge help. We don’t have time to wait for him to recover naturally.”

Dende fidgeted, his gaze shifting nervously to Vegeta. “But… I can sense his energy,” he said quietly. “He’s… he’s not a good person. I don’t know if I should heal someone like him.”

Krillin crouched slightly, bringing himself to Dende’s eye level. His voice was calm and reassuring. “I know Vegeta isn’t a good person,” he admitted. “He’s done terrible things—things I can’t forgive. But right now, we have a common enemy. Frieza and the Ginyu Force are too strong for me and Nail to handle alone. We need every bit of help we can get.”

Dende’s expression wavered as he glanced between Krillin and Vegeta, clearly torn. “But what if he turns on us?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

“He won’t,” Krillin said firmly. “Not now. He’s as desperate as we are. And if he tries anything… well, let’s just say he won’t get very far.”

Bulma placed a comforting hand on Dende’s shoulder. “You’re doing this to protect your people,” she said gently. “Healing him doesn’t mean you trust him. It just means you’re giving us a better chance to stop Frieza.”

Dende nodded slowly, though the doubt in his eyes remained. He looked over at Vegeta, who was watching the conversation with a mix of irritation and impatience. “Fine,” Dende said reluctantly. “I’ll do it.”

As Dende prepared to approach Vegeta, Gohan and Gozaru exchanged glances, their expressions slowly shifting from curiosity to frustration.

“Wait a second,” Gohan said, crossing his arms. “Why are you only counting on Nail and Uncle Krillin? We’re strong too. Shouldn’t we be part of the fight?”

“Yeah!” Gozaru added, his voice rising in protest. “We’re ready! Why does everyone keep leaving us out?”

The brothers’ voices echoed through the chamber, their protests cutting through the tension. The adults exchanged uneasy glances, clearly caught off guard by the boys’ sudden outburst.

Vegeta, meanwhile, rolled his eyes, groaning loudly. “Oh, great,” he muttered. “Now the brats are whining. Someone gag them before they give me a headache.”

Gohan and Gozaru glared at Vegeta, their protests temporarily forgotten as they turned their attention to the smirking Saiyan. But Krillin raised a hand, silencing the room before the argument could escalate.

“Alright, hold on,” Krillin said, his tone firm but patient. “We’ll talk about that in a second. But first, let’s get Vegeta healed so we can all be on the same page.”

Dende hesitated, glancing at Gohan and Gozaru, who were still bristling with frustration. “Okay,” he said softly, stepping toward Vegeta. The room fell silent as the young Namekian prepared to use his healing magic, the tension thick as they waited for what would come next.

Vegeta stretched his arms above his head, the faint popping of joints signaling relief as his body finally felt whole again. A faint, satisfied smirk tugged at his lips as he rotated his shoulders and flexed his fingers, testing the limits of his newly restored strength.

He looked on his behind with a hopeful look, but to his disappointment, his tail hadn’t grown back, Frieza had truly destroyed any hopes of restoring. ‘Damn you, Frieza!’. He quickly shrugged off his disappointment and went back to his usual mask of arrogance and superiority. He couldn’t afford to show weakness to this fools.

“Well, that’s more like it,” he muttered, his tone smug as he straightened up. “Finally, I’m back in fighting shape. And… stronger than before,” he added with a glint in his eye, noting the surge of power coursing through his body.

Dende stepped back, his hands clasped nervously in front of him. “You’re… welcome,” he said hesitantly, still wary of the Saiyan’s volatile nature.

Vegeta dismissed him with a wave of his hand. “Yes, yes, you’ve done your part, slug. Now don’t get in my way.”

Meanwhile, Gohan and Gozaru, who had been standing nearby with their arms crossed, exchanged frustrated glances. Their earlier irritation returned in full force as they looked back at Krillin and Bulma.

“Okay,” Gohan began, his voice steady but firm. “Now that Vegeta’s healed, can someone explain why we’re being excluded again? We’re stronger than some of Frieza’s top men, aren’t we?”

“Yeah!” Gozaru chimed in, stepping forward with a determined look. “Even Vegeta said so! We’ve been training hard, and we’re good fighters. We can help!”

Krillin and Bulma exchanged weary glances before turning back to the boys, their expressions firm. Bulma was the first to speak, her hands on her hips as she fixed the duo with a parental stare.

“It’s really simple,” she said, her tone matter-of-fact. “Your parents would tan our hides if they found out we let you fight Frieza’s elite hit men.”

Krillin nodded, his expression equally stern. “Bulma’s right. Your parents allowed you to come with us because he trusts us to keep you safe. If he gets here and finds out we let you fight the Ginyu Force, we’re the ones who’ll be in trouble.”

The brothers groaned in unison, their shoulders slumping as they pouted in frustration. “But we haven’t done anything so far!” Gozaru protested, throwing his hands in the air. “This whole time, we’ve just been sitting around in this bunker. It’s boring!”

“Even I find it disappointing,” Gohan added, his voice quieter but no less frustrated. “And I don’t even like fighting.”

Vegeta, who had been watching the exchange with mild amusement, chuckled darkly. “For once, I agree with the brats,” he said, his voice tinged with mockery. “Those two are stronger than any rugrat has any right to be. Keeping them out of the fight is a waste.”

Gozaru’s face lit up with triumph. “See? Even Vegeta agrees with us!”

Vegeta smirked, his arms crossed as he leaned back against the wall. “Saiyans are natural-born fighters,” he said confidently. “It’s in their blood. Or at least, it’s supposed to be.” He shot a pointed glance at Gohan, his lip curling slightly. “Though there are exceptions, clearly.”

Gohan’s face flushed with embarrassment, his fists clenching at his sides. Before he could respond, Bulma stepped forward, her hands firmly planted on her hips.

“Alright, that’s enough out of you,” she snapped, glaring at Vegeta. “Nobody cares how Saiyans treated their kids, or what your traditions are. We care about how Goku and Chi Chi treats their kids, and they don’t like them being in danger.”

Vegeta rolled his eyes, his smirk fading into a look of exasperation. “Kakarot is a softie,” he muttered, shaking his head. “It’s unnatural. No Saiyan has ever been recorded being such a… doting parent.”

“Well, maybe that’s why he’s stronger than you,” Gozaru retorted with a smug grin.

Vegeta glared at the boy, his hands balling into fists. “Watch it, brat,” he growled.

Ignoring the bickering, Krillin crouched down in front of the boys, his expression softening slightly as he addressed them directly. “Listen, I get it,” he said. “You’re strong, and you’ve been training hard. But this isn’t about how strong you are. The Ginyu Force isn’t like the grunts Frieza sent before. They’re on a whole other level, and they won’t hesitate to kill you if they get the chance.”

“But we’re stronger than—” Gozaru began, but Krillin held up a hand, cutting him off.

“No,” Krillin said firmly. “You’re not fighting them. And that’s final.”

The brothers stared at him, their frustration clear on their faces as they realized there was no arguing with him. With a heavy sigh, they turned away, their shoulders slumping as they muttered under their breath.

“Great,” Gozaru grumbled. “More sitting around…”

Gohan placed a comforting hand on his brother’s shoulder, though his own expression was equally dejected. “I guess we just have to wait…”

As the boys retreated to the corner of the room, Krillin exchanged a glance with Bulma. Though he hated disappointing the kids, he knew it was the right call.

Vegeta just rolled his eyes at the earthlings sentimentality, before anyone could say anything else, he went to the comfiest corner in the bunker he could find and got himself comfortable, he needed some sleep.

Krillin frowned at this. "Hey Vegeta, about the Ginyu-"

"When I wake up baldy, don't bother me when I'm napping"

Krillin and Bulma just rolled their eyes, moving away from Vegeta as they began to discuss their options. They were tempted to go find the last dragon ball but that would be difficult with Vegeta around, if he betrayed them and stole the dragon balls, their entire journey would be for naught, so they agreed to wait until Goku arrived, he would surely keep Vegeta in check.

In just a few days, this whole ordeal would be over.

It’s been a day since the excitement from yesterday and Vegeta leaned against the wall of the bunker, his arms crossed as he allowed his senses to wander. He had been observing the others—especially the brats—for some time now, his sharp Saiyan instincts analyzing their power levels and potential. He could sense Krillin’s energy nearby, and he grudgingly admitted that the Earthling had grown considerably stronger. Perhaps stronger than even Vegeta had initially guessed.

But it wasn’t just Krillin who intrigued him. The Namekian warrior, Nail, radiated an impressive power as well. It wasn’t on par with Frieza’s, but Vegeta estimated it was strong enough to go one-on-one with at least a member of the Ginyu Force. A small piece of Vegeta’s pride stung at the thought—how had this backwater collection of misfits managed to surpass the strength of so many seasoned warriors? Still, he knew raw power wouldn’t be enough.

Vegeta’s thoughts turned to strategy. Their chances against the Ginyu Force were slim, even with Nail, Krillin, and—he glanced at the two Saiyan boys still sulking in the corner—those brats joining the fight. They were strong, no doubt about it, but against the Ginyu Force? He scowled. They’d need something more… decisive.

Then it hit him. His sharp mind pieced together the details he’d observed: the two boys lacked tails, but unlike him, they could likely regrow them. His lips curled into a smirk as an idea began to take shape. If he could restore their tails and use their great ape transformation, they’d have the raw power needed to overwhelm the Ginyu Force. It was a gamble, but one worth taking.

Straightening up, Vegeta turned his gaze toward the Namekian healer, Dende. “Hey, slug,” he said sharply, his voice cutting through the chatter in the room.

Dende flinched, looking up at Vegeta with wide eyes. “Y-Yes?”

Vegeta jabbed a finger in the direction of Gohan and Gozaru. “Use your power on those two. Restore their tails.”

The room went silent as everyone turned to look at Vegeta, confusion etched across their faces. Dende tilted his head. “Why would I do that?” he asked, his voice filled with suspicion.

Bulma narrowed her eyes, crossing her arms. “Yeah, Vegeta. Why?”

Vegeta’s smirk widened, his tone dripping with sarcasm. “Because I’m sick of looking at these little brats living their saccharine lives of love and stability. They’re Saiyans—or at least they’re supposed to be. If they won’t act like real Saiyans, the least they can do is look the part.”

The boys’ eyes widened, a mix of surprise and excitement lighting up their faces. Neither of them fully understood the implications of Vegeta’s suggestion, but the idea of regrowing their tails intrigued them.

“You mean we can get our tails back?” Gozaru asked, his voice brimming with excitement.

“Really?” Gohan added, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.

Vegeta crossed his arms, nodding. “That’s right. Saiyan tails are a mark of our heritage. It’s about time you two started acting like real Saiyans.”

Bulma and Krillin exchanged wary glances. Unlike the boys, they both understood what a Saiyan’s tail represented, and they didn’t like the idea of giving Vegeta more leverage. However, the lack of a moon on Namek seemed to mitigate most of their immediate concerns.

Bulma leaned in, whispering to Krillin. “I don’t like this. What if he’s up to something?”

Krillin nodded, keeping his voice low. “He’s definitely up to something. But there’s no moon on Namek, so the worst he can do is give them an overblown sense of pride.”

“Fine,” Bulma muttered reluctantly. “But we’re keeping an eye on him.”

Meanwhile, Gohan and Gozaru rushed up to Dende, their faces filled with excitement. “Please, Dende!” Gozaru pleaded, clasping his hands together. “Can you bring our tails back? Pretty please? With a cherry on top?”

Dende hesitated, glancing at Bulma and Krillin for guidance. When they nodded, he sighed and turned back to the boys. “Alright,” he said softly. “I’ll try.”

The young Namekian raised his hands, a gentle green glow emanating from his palms as he focused his energy. The boys stood perfectly still, their excitement barely contained as they waited. After a few moments, they felt a tingling sensation at the base of their spines. Slowly but surely, their tails began to regrow, thick and brown as they had been before.

As soon as the process was complete, the boys turned to look at each other, their eyes lighting up with joy.

“We’ve got our tails back!” Gozaru exclaimed, jumping up and down.

“This is amazing!” Gohan added, his tail twitching slightly as he tested its movement.

The boys immediately began playing with their new appendages, quickly escalating into a spirited game of tug-of-war with their tails. Their laughter filled the bunker, their earlier frustrations momentarily forgotten.

Krillin and Bulma couldn’t help but chuckle at the boys’ antics, their amusement easing some of the tension in the room. Even Dende allowed himself a small smile, relieved that his efforts had brought the boys so much happiness.

Vegeta, however, stood off to the side, his arms crossed and a sinister smirk on his face. He watched the boys carefully, his mind already working out the next step of his plan. With their tails restored, the brats were now his ace in the hole—a weapon he could unleash against the Ginyu Force when the time came.

“Alright, listen up,” Vegeta began, his tone authoritative. “I’ll give you what you need to know about the Ginyu Force. These aren’t ordinary soldiers—they’re Frieza’s elite, and each of them is a major threat in their own right.”

The room grew tense as Vegeta started listing the members, his voice steady and deliberate.

“First, there’s Guldo,” Vegeta said, his lip curling in disdain. “He’s the weakest of the bunch, with a power level of 15,000. But don’t underestimate him. His strength isn’t in his power—it’s in his abilities. He can use telekinesis to immobilize opponents, and he has the ability to stop time.”

“Stop time?” Krillin repeated, his eyes widening. “How is that even possible?”

Vegeta smirked. “He can hold his breath to freeze time for a few seconds. It’s not perfect, but it’s more than enough to catch an opponent off guard. Stay on your toes around him.”

“Next is Jeice,” Vegeta continued. “His power level is 60,000. He’s not as strong or fast as some of the others, but he specializes in long-range energy attacks. His precision and firepower make him a dangerous opponent if you don’t close the gap quickly.”

Bulma frowned, taking mental notes. “So he’s a sniper, basically.”

Vegeta nodded. “Exactly. Keep your distance at your own risk.”

“Then there’s Burter,” Vegeta said, his tone shifting slightly. “Power level: 62,000. He’s the fastest member of the Ginyu Force. He’s not as strong as some of the others, but his speed makes him hard to hit. If you’re not careful, he’ll run circles around you.”

Gohan and Gozaru exchanged uneasy glances. “How do you fight someone that fast?” Gohan asked.

“With precision and patience,” Vegeta replied curtly. “He’s fast, but he’s not untouchable. Catch him off guard, and you’ll have a chance.”

“Then there’s Recoome,” Vegeta continued, his voice growing darker. “Power level: 65,000. He’s a brute—a tank, if you will. His specialty is raw strength, and he’s built to take punishment. He’ll shrug off most attacks like they’re nothing and hit back twice as hard. If you try to fight him head-on, you’re as good as dead.”

The group exchanged worried looks, the description of Recoome clearly unsettling them.

“And finally,” Vegeta said, his smirk fading as his tone grew more serious, “there’s Captain Ginyu. His power level is 120,000, far beyond the rest of the team. He’s a veteran fighter, and he’s seen more battles than most of Frieza’s men combined. But that’s not what makes him dangerous.”

“What does?” Krillin asked, his voice tense.

Vegeta’s expression darkened. “He’s rumored to have the ability to change bodies. He can steal your body and take it as his own, leaving you trapped in his broken shell.”

The room fell silent as the gravity of Vegeta’s words sank in.

“That’s… horrifying,” Bulma finally said, her voice shaking slightly. “We can’t let him anywhere near Goku. The last thing we need is for this guy to steal his body.”

“I’ll warn Goku,” Krillin said, nodding. “When he gets here, he’ll need to know exactly what he’s up against.”

“Good,” Vegeta said. “Because if Ginyu gets his hands on Kakarot’s body, there’s no telling how much damage he could do. And if that happens, it’s over for all of us.”

The group exchanged uneasy glances, the weight of Vegeta’s briefing settling heavily on their shoulders. Even Gohan and Gozaru, who were normally brimming with energy and confidence, looked subdued.

Vegeta stretched, rolling his shoulders as he turned toward the exit. “Now that I’ve shared my wisdom,” he said casually, “I’m off. I need something to eat. Don’t worry—I’ll be back later.”

Krillin frowned, his suspicion evident. “And you’re just going to… what? Wander off and hope Frieza doesn’t find you?”

Vegeta smirked, waving off Krillin’s concern. “Don’t flatter yourself, baldy. I know how to stay hidden. Just make sure you don’t get yourselves killed while I’m gone.”

Without waiting for a response, Vegeta strode toward the bunker’s exit. The group watched him leave, their expressions a mix of unease and resignation.

As Vegeta stepped into the open air, his smirk grew darker. “Food?” he muttered under his breath. “Hardly. I’ve got bigger plans.”

His mind raced as he considered his next move. The boys’ tails were back, and he knew the power of the great ape transformation would be the perfect weapon against the Ginyu Force and to secure the dragon balls.

With a wicked gleam in his eye, Vegeta set off toward the distance, already formulating a plan. The others might think they had him figured out, but Vegeta always played the long game—and this time would be no different.

The bunker was alive with the clinking of dishes and the hum of conversation as the group sat around a makeshift dining table.

Gozaru and Gohan sat side by side, devouring plate after plate with an intensity that made Dende’s jaw drop. The young Namekian stared at them in awe as Gozaru stuffed an entire roll into his mouth while Gohan reached for a third helping of rice.

“You two… eat so much,” Dende said, his voice laced with astonishment. “How is it even possible?”

Krillin chuckled as he took a bite of his food. “You have no idea,” he said, shaking his head. “This is nothing compared to their dad. I’ve seen Goku clear out an entire buffet like it was nothing.”

Bulma nodded, sipping from her cup. “Yeah, and they take after him. Saiyans are just bottomless pits.”

Gohan turned to the Namekians, his curiosity piqued. “Aren’t you guys hungry?” he asked, gesturing to Nail, Dende, and Guru, each of whom sat with a simple bowl of cool water.

Nail shook his head. “We don’t eat food,” he explained calmly. “Namekians only drink water. It’s all we need.”

Gohan’s brow furrowed as he processed this. “Huh. I guess that makes sense. I don’t think I ever saw Mr. Piccolo eat anything either.”

At the mention of Piccolo, Gozaru’s cheerful expression darkened. His jaw tightened, and he pushed his plate away slightly, though he said nothing. The shift in his demeanor didn’t go unnoticed by Bulma and Krillin, who exchanged concerned glances.

Guru, intrigued by the name, leaned forward slightly. “This Piccolo you speak of—who is he? Is he one of my nephews?” the elder asked, his deep voice calm and inquisitive.

Gohan, oblivious to his brother’s change in mood, smiled. “Oh, Mr. Piccolo is a Namekian, like you guys! He’s really strong, and kind of grumpy, but he’s a good guy deep down.”

Gozaru’s fists clenched under the table, his tail flicking with irritation. He bit his lip, his anger simmering as Gohan continued to talk about Piccolo as if he were some kind of hero.

Bulma leaned closer to Krillin, her voice dropping to a whisper. “What’s wrong with Gozaru?” she asked, nodding toward the visibly upset boy.

Krillin sighed, lowering his own voice. “He really doesn’t like Piccolo. He probably don’t like hearing Gohan talking so well about him given what happened”

Bulma’s eyes widened, her hand flying to her mouth. “You’d think spending months seeing him daily would soften his stance on him”

Krillin sighed helplessly. “You’d think that, but Gozaru refused to spend any amount of time with Piccolo. And well…we didn’t exactly encourage him to give Piccolo a chance given that we were on thin ice with the family.”

Bulma’s gasp was audible, though she quickly covered her mouth to keep from alarming the kids. “Can’t say I blame him,” she whispered. “I still remember how devastated Gozaru was when he found the day Raditz arrived, poor kid probably associates Piccolo with the day his life felt apart.”

“We should talk to him after dinner,” Krillin said, nodding. “Check on him, make sure he’s okay.”

Unbeknownst to them, Nail had been listening to their conversation with his keen Namekian hearing. His sharp eyes flicked to Gozaru, then back to Gohan, who was still animatedly recounting stories about Piccolo’s training. Nail frowned, his mind racing as he pieced together what he’d overheard.

“This Piccolo sounds like a complicated individual,” Nail thought to himself. “The boy’s story paints him as a mentor, but the Earthlings’ whispers tell a different tale. Neglect, lies… it’s no wonder the little one is upset.”

Despite his growing concerns, Nail remained silent. It wasn’t his place to interfere in their personal matters.

As dinner wound down, the boys eventually returned to their usual playful selves, their earlier tensions temporarily forgotten. But the adults knew the matter couldn’t be ignored for long. Gozaru’s anger lingered just beneath the surface, a storm waiting to be addressed. And as the group prepared to settle in for the night, the seeds of an inevitable confrontation were quietly being sown.

The soft hum of the bunker provided a faint backdrop as the group settled into an uneasy quiet after dinner. While Gohan and Dende played a simple game off to the side, Gozaru sat apart from them, his tail flicking in irritation. His arms were crossed, and his sharp, thoughtful gaze was fixed on nothing in particular. Bulma and Krillin exchanged a glance, silently agreeing that now was the time to approach him.

Krillin sat down beside the boy while Bulma leaned against the wall nearby, her arms folded. “Hey, kid,” Krillin started gently, “you seemed a little… upset earlier when Gohan mentioned Piccolo.”

Gozaru glanced at him, his expression hardening. “You noticed, huh?” he said bitterly, his voice laced with resentment.

Bulma nodded, her voice soft but probing. “Yeah, we noticed. Want to tell us what’s on your mind?”

Gozaru let out a scoff, his tail snapping against the ground. “What’s there to say? He’s a monster. He killed my daddy and kidnapped my brother.”

Krillin and Bulma both flinched at his words, sharing a quick glance. They both knew the truth—that Goku had taken Piccolo’s attack to save his sons, and how it had been an accident more than a deliberate kill—but they decided not to correct Gozaru just yet. His anger was raw, and pushing back too soon might make things worse.

“Gozaru,” Bulma said cautiously, “we understand why you’re upset. Piccolo’s done some terrible things. But…”

“But nothing,” Gozaru interrupted sharply, his eyes flashing with anger. “If it weren’t for the fact that we need him back to fix the dragon balls, I’d leave him to rot in hell.”

The harshness of Gozaru’s words hung in the air, making Krillin and Bulma shift uncomfortably. They both knew he had every reason to feel the way he did, but the sheer depth of his distate towards the Namekian was still unsettling.

Krillin approached Gozaru and sat at his side. “Say Gozaru…are you happy that Piccolo is dead?”

Gozaru’s eyes widened for a moment before turning his face. “I didn’t want him dead, I just wanted him to stay away from us.”

“Listen, Gozaru,” Krillin said carefully, “I get it. You have every reason to be mad at him. But…” He hesitated, searching for the right words. “This much hate—it’s not good for you.”

Gozaru sighed, his anger momentarily giving way to frustration. “I know,” he admitted, his voice quieter now. “Mommy and Daddy already talked to me about it. Daddy told me to respect Gohan’s point of view, but it’s so hard.”

Bulma knelt down beside him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. “What’s hard about it?” she asked gently.

Gozaru looked away, his voice trembling slightly. “It’s Gohan,” he said. “He talks about that monster like he’s some kind of hero.”

Bulma and Krillin’s expressions softened, their hearts aching for the boy. They could see how much the situation weighed on him, how helpless he must have felt watching his younger brother idolize someone who had caused their family so much pain.

“That must be really hard,” Bulma said softly. “I can’t imagine how frustrating that must be for you.”

“It is,” Gozaru said, his voice cracking slightly. “But I can’t say anything about it” He sighed, his fists clenching at his sides. “Mommy and Daddy asked me not to.”

“Not to?” Krillin asked, his brow furrowing in confusion. “Why not?”

Gozaru hesitated, his tail twitching nervously behind him. “Because that makes Gohan really upset, and I don’t like making him upset.”

Bulma exchanged a look with Krillin, her admiration for Goku and Chi-Chi growing. It was a difficult and delicate approach, but it was also a testament to their understanding of their children.

“That must be tough for you,” Krillin said, his tone filled with sympathy. “But it sounds like your parents really thought this through. They want what’s best for you and Gohan.”

Gozaru nodded reluctantly, his anger softening into a mix of sadness and resignation. “I know,” he said. “But it still sucks. It’s hard to see Gohan look up to someone who hurt us so much.”

The room fell into a quiet stillness, the weight of Gozaru’s words settling over them. Bulma gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze, her voice filled with warmth. “You’re a good brother, Gozaru,” she said. “And I think Gohan’s lucky to have you looking out for him.”

Krillin nodded in agreement. “Yeah. You’re doing great, kid. Just hang in there, okay?”

Gozaru managed a small smile, his tail flicking slightly behind him. “Thanks,” he said quietly.

As the conversation ended, the tension in Gozaru’s posture began to ease. While the pain and frustration of the situation remained, the boy seemed a little lighter, a little more at peace. And for now, that was enough.

On a desolate island surrounded by the deep azure waters of Namek’s seas, a grim and grotesque scene unfolded. A towering pile of dead fish and other sea creatures stood in stark contrast to the tranquil waves lapping against the shore.

Their scales shimmered faintly under the sunlight, but the beauty of their colors was marred by the dark, congealing blood pooling beneath them. The smell was pungent, a rancid mix of salt, decay, and death that would have repelled most living creatures.

But not Vegeta.

The Saiyan warrior stood near the pile, his arms crossed as he surveyed his handiwork with a faint smirk. His armor, though battered, gleamed faintly as the light caught it. This pile was more than enough to sate even the most ravenous Saiyan appetite, but food wasn’t what Vegeta had in mind.

He wasn’t planning dinner.

“This will do nicely,” Vegeta muttered to himself as he crouched near the pile, his sharp eyes scanning the assortment of dead creatures. He had eaten earlier—his first proper meal in over a year—and for the first time in months, he felt strong and rejuvenated. His body, once plagued by gnawing hunger and exhaustion, was finally working at full capacity.

But now, his focus was elsewhere. This meat wasn’t for him. It was for something far more devious.

Reaching into a tattered satchel he’d scavenged from an abandoned Namekian village, Vegeta pulled out a few crude tools. Among them were sharp knives, coarse threads, and sturdy bags he’d pieced together from scraps. The equipment wasn’t sophisticated—Namekians, after all, didn’t have much use for anything beyond water and their limited agricultural tools—but it was enough for Vegeta’s purpose.

He began working quickly, his movements precise and methodical. As he sliced through the fish, thick, oily blood oozed from the carcasses, pooling into a wide metal basin he’d found in the village. The stench grew stronger, and Vegeta wrinkled his nose but didn’t stop. His gloved hands worked efficiently, stripping the fish of their meat and separating it into piles. The more blood and fat, the better.

As he worked, a dark chuckle escaped his lips. This was an old Saiyan trick—a method passed down through generations of warriors. Nappa had taught it to him during their many campaigns, and the two of them had used it often to ensure that their dimwitted comrade, Raditz, stayed on task. Raditz had never been able to remain in control when using the great ape form, so they’d crafted these baits to steer his great ape form toward specific targets.

Now, the technique would serve Vegeta in a new way. He had never done any of the baits himself, and he only had a few days before the Ginyu Force arrived, so he needed to practice and let them marinate.

He grabbed a sack and began filling it with the prepared bait: chunks of meat, saturated with blood, and coated in a foul-smelling paste he’d concocted from the leftover viscera. The mixture was potent, the kind of stench that would drive any Saiyan in their great ape form into a frenzy. Vegeta tied the sack tightly, ensuring the bait would remain intact until it was released.

“This should do the trick,” Vegeta murmured, lifting the sack to his face. He sniffed it cautiously, his nose wrinkling as the overpowering stench assaulted his senses. “Perfect.”

He set the sack aside and began working on the next one. He didn’t stop until he had several sacks filled and ready to go. His smirk widened as he surveyed his work. These baits were more than just tools—they were weapons, designed to manipulate the battlefield to his advantage.

The plan was simple: when the Ginyu Force arrived, he would release these baits. The brats—those insufferable children of Kakarot—would transform into great apes, their primal instincts overriding any semblance of strategy.

The baits would ensure they targeted the Ginyu Force, turning them into uncontrollable weapons of destruction. And if the battle went well enough, he had a few extra baits prepared for other contingencies.

Once the Ginyu’s were dead, he would use the brats to coerce baldy and the others to hand over their dragon balls, and then, he would finally become immortal, kill Frieza, break Kakarot, regain his title and then take over as the rightful ruler of the universes.

He chuckled to himself as he imagined the chaos. “Yes,” he said softly, his voice dripping with malice. “Let the fools think they have the upper hand. Let them play their little games. In a few days, everything will fall into place.”

As Vegeta packed the last of the sacks into the satchel, he glanced back at the pile of carcasses. Blood still dripped from the pile, staining the rocky ground beneath it. The stench lingered in the air, a grim reminder of his handiwork.

Satisfied, Vegeta slung the satchel over his shoulder and rose to his feet. The sun hung low in the sky, casting long shadows across the island. He took one last look at the pile of bait, a sinister grin spreading across his face.

With that, he turned and vanished into the sky, leaving behind the grim evidence of his preparation.

Three days later

Frieza stood outside his personal quarters, his arms clasped behind his back as he stared at the empty sky. The past days had been nothing short of catastrophic. His forces—his entire army—reduced to nothing but scattered ashes on this wretched planet. Zarbon, Dodoria, even the minor grunts he could hardly bother to remember—gone. The incompetence was staggering, almost comical, if it weren’t so personally inconvenient.

The faint hum of incoming pods caught his attention, drawing his crimson gaze upward. His lips curled into a small, relieved smile as five streaks of light descended toward the barren surface of Namek. The Ginyu Force had arrived.

Finally, Frieza thought to himself, his tail flicking in satisfaction. “At long last, competence.”

The pods landed in perfect synchronization, creating a series of small craters around the edge of the camp. The dust hadn’t even settled before the doors opened, and the squad emerged with all the flair and bravado Frieza had come to expect from them.

Captain Ginyu stepped forward first, his hulking purple form radiating authority as he adjusted his scouter. Behind him, Jeice, Burter, Recoome, and Guldo took their places, their expressions ranging from smug to serious. Together, they struck their signature pose: arms and legs splayed in dramatic angles, faces contorted in exaggerated determination.

Frieza couldn’t suppress the faint twitch in his brow. The absurdity of their choreography had always grated on his nerves, but he let it slide. After all, for all their flamboyance, the Ginyu Force was unmatched in efficiency and ruthlessness.

“Lord Frieza!” Ginyu called out, his deep voice booming as he and his team dropped to one knee in unison. “The Ginyu Force has arrived!”

Frieza strode toward them, his arms still clasped behind his back. “Ah, Captain Ginyu,” he said, his tone calm and measured. “I can’t tell you how relieved I am to finally have some competent help.”

The squad rose to their feet, Ginyu stepping forward with a confident smirk. “We’re honored to serve, my lord,” he said. “Though I must say, the reports we’ve received are… troubling. An entire army wiped out in a single day? It’s an absolute disgrace to the Frieza Force.”

Frieza sighed, pressing two fingers to his temple. “You don’t have to remind me, Captain,” he muttered. “I step away for one hour—one hour to enjoy a bit of relaxation—and everything falls apart.”

“Shameful,” Ginyu said, shaking his head. “But rest assured, Lord Frieza, with us here, such incompetence is a thing of the past. We’ll handle everything. You’ll have your immortality in no time.”

Frieza chuckled softly, a hint of amusement in his otherwise cold demeanor. “I admire your enthusiasm, Ginyu,” he said. “And I do hope you’re right. Because if even one of you fails me…” His voice trailed off, the unspoken threat lingering in the air like a blade poised to strike.

The Ginyu Force stiffened slightly, their confidence unshaken but their awareness heightened. “Failure is not in our vocabulary, my lord,” Ginyu said firmly. “You can count on us.”

Frieza’s lips curled into a satisfied smile. “Good. Then allow me to brief you on our objectives.” He began pacing slowly, his tail swaying behind him as he spoke.

“First and foremost, the dragon balls are still in my possession, and I intend to keep it that way. However, the method to use them remains… elusive.” His gaze darkened slightly as he turned to face the team. “You are to scout the planet and interrogate any Namekian you can find, Kikono will be sending you an update with our new Namekian translator. Any questions?”

“Crystal, my lord,” Ginyu replied, his expression serious.

“Excellent,” Frieza said, nodding. “Which brings me to our secondary objective.” He paused for effect, his gaze sweeping over the squad. “It seems we have some… interesting visitors on Namek. Two Saiyan half-breeds. Children, no less.”

Jeice raised an eyebrow, his expression skeptical. “Half-breeds, you say? Kids?”

Frieza’s smile returned, cold and calculating. “Indeed. From what I’ve been told, they’ve remained largely uninvolved with the events thus far—hidden away by those insufferable Earthlings. But make no mistake, they are valuable assets.”

The Ginyu Force exchanged knowing smirks, their confidence growing as they imagined the task ahead.

“So,” Frieza continued, his tone sharpening, “you are to find them. Capture them. And bring them to me. Alive.”

“Consider it done, my lord,” Ginyu said, his smirk widening. “The half-breeds will be yours.”

Frieza turned away, his tail flicking dismissively. “I trust you won’t disappoint me, Captain. Those children may not seem like much now, but they represent potential—a potential I intend to exploit.”

The squad straightened, their resolve unshaken. For now, they waited, ready to hear the next part of their master’s plan. Frieza’s confidence in them was well-placed, and they had no intention of letting him down.

As Frieza stood in silence, a faint smile playing on his lips, the storm brewing on Namek promised to grow even more chaotic.

Notes:

Welp. The Ginyu Force is here while Vegeta is about to do something extremely dangerous. Let’s just hope things don’t backfire on him next chapter.

Chapter 12: Great Apes

Summary:

As the Ginyu Force arrives on Namek, Vegeta decides to take a major gamble with the twins.

Chapter Text

Frieza lounged in his hover chair, his fingers idly tapping against the armrest as he continued to brief the Ginyu Force. His crimson eyes gleamed with malice, and a wicked smirk tugged at his lips.

“There’s another matter we must discuss,” Frieza began, his tone calm but laced with menace. “It seems that we may soon have an unexpected guest arriving here on Namek. The Saiyan from Earth—the one who dispatched the Armored Squadron.”

The room grew tense. The Ginyu Force, always brimming with confidence, exchanged uneasy glances at the mention of the Armored Squadron’s defeat. The rivalry between the two elite units had spanned decades, and to hear that their counterparts had been so thoroughly defeated was a blow to their pride.

Jeice was the first to speak, his red skin flushing slightly as his brows furrowed. “The Armored Squadron… beaten? By a single Saiyan?”

“Impossible,” Burter added, shaking his head. “Those guys were tough. Doore, Neiz, Salza—they didn’t go down easy. If this Saiyan managed to take them out, he must be stronger than we thought.”

Recoome crossed his arms, his massive frame looming as he mulled over the information. “I’d like to see this guy try his luck against us,” he rumbled. “Armored Squadron might’ve been tough, but we’re the Ginyu Force. We’re the strongest there is.”

Captain Ginyu raised a hand to silence his team, his sharp gaze fixed on Frieza. “Lord Frieza, if this Saiyan is truly on his way here, it might be the perfect opportunity,” he said with a sly grin. “Perhaps it’s time I got a new body.”

Frieza chuckled softly, the sound cold and unsettling. “An amusing suggestion, Captain,” he said. “But I believe I have a far better alternative.”

The Ginyu Force leaned in, their curiosity piqued as Frieza’s smirk deepened.

“This Saiyan from Earth,” Frieza continued, “is not like the others of his kind. From what I’ve learned, he’s… how shall I put it? A softie. A sentimental fool. A family man.” Frieza’s eyes narrowed, his tone dripping with disdain. “Such a weakness could prove invaluable to us.”

“What do you mean, my lord?” Ginyu asked, his brow furrowing.

Frieza’s smirk widened, his tail swishing lazily behind him. “Those half-Saiyan brats are the key,” he said. “With them in my grasp, that sentimental fool will do whatever I command. He’ll become my personal attack monkey, leashed and obedient. And as for this planet and its pathetic inhabitants…”

Frieza’s voice turned colder, his smile fading into a grim line. “Once the Ginyu Force succeeds in capturing those brats and I’ve achieved my immortality, I’ll have no further use for the Namekians. Aside from the one that is keeping the dragon balls active, who will be incarcerated, I’ll order that Saiyan to exterminate every last one of them. Even the slug who dared to wipe out my army.”

The Ginyu Force chuckled darkly, the sinister nature of the plan appealing to their twisted sense of loyalty. Guldo smirked, his beady eyes glinting with malice. “Sounds like fun,” he said. “I’d love to see the look on that Saiyan’s face when he realizes he’s nothing more than a pawn.”

Jeice nodded, his lips curling into a smirk. “Brilliant as always, Lord Frieza. Turning his own family into leverage—it’s genius.”

Burter cracked his knuckles, his grin predatory. “And once we bring you those brats, nothing will stand in your way.”

Recoome chuckled deeply, flexing his massive arms. “This is gonna be a blast. Can’t wait to see this guy grovel.”

Captain Ginyu stepped forward, his chest puffed out with pride as he addressed Frieza. “Your plan is flawless, my lord. Rest assured, we’ll bring you the half-breeds—and make that sentimental Saiyan bow before you.”

Frieza’s smirk returned, his voice low and commanding. “See that you do, Captain. Failure is not an option.”

With their orders clear, the Ginyu Force straightened, their energy brimming with renewed confidence. They exchanged a series of nods before breaking into their signature poses once more, striking dramatic angles as they shouted their team name in unison.

Frieza resisted the urge to roll his eyes, though his lip twitched in mild irritation. “Yes, yes, very impressive,” he said dryly. “Now go. I have no patience for delay.”

The Ginyu Force saluted their master one last time before turning to leave, their footsteps echoing as they made their way out of the chamber. As they departed, Frieza leaned back in his hover chair, his fingers tapping idly against the armrest.

The dark smirk returned to his lips as he stared at the glowing orbs of the dragon balls resting nearby. “Soon,” he murmured, his voice barely audible. “Very soon, everything will fall into place.”

The air in the chamber grew heavy with the weight of his malice, a silent promise of the destruction yet to come.

Inside the bunker, the atmosphere was tense. The group sat in silence, their senses heightened as a sudden surge of power erupted on the horizon. The energy signatures were enormous, far greater than anything they’d felt before. Even Vegeta’s usual smug expression was replaced by a frown as he crossed his arms, leaning against the wall.

“They’re here,” Nail said, his deep voice steady but grim. “The Ginyu Force.”

Krillin swallowed hard, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. “Those power levels… they’re insane. I don’t know if we can handle this.”

“Pull yourself together, baldy,” Vegeta snapped, though his own voice betrayed a hint of unease. “You’re supposed to be stronger now. Try acting like it.”

Krillin glared at him but didn’t respond, instead turning to Nail. “We might have to fight, you and me. Can you handle this?”

Nail nodded confidently, his calm demeanor a stark contrast to Krillin’s rising panic. “If it comes to that, I will do my duty.”

Bulma, who had been working on a piece of equipment in the corner, looked up sharply. “Look, Goku will be here in a few hours,” she reminded them, trying to inject some reassurance into her voice. “We just need to hold off long enough for him to arrive. Besides, the Ginyu Force doesn’t know where we are. They’ll waste time searching.”

Vegeta let out a derisive scoff, pushing off the wall. “Typical Earthling optimism,” he sneered. “You think those morons are just going to wander around aimlessly? They’ll find us, sooner or later.”

Bulma shot him a sharp glare but chose to ignore his comment, instead turning to the boys. “Gohan, Gozaru, remember, as soon as your dad gets here, we’re leaving. Got it?”

The boys nodded, though Gozaru tilted his head curiously. “How’s Daddy going to get back to Earth if we take the ship?” he asked.

“That’s easy,” Bulma said, adjusting her glasses. “The Namekian ship we came here on is functional now, so he can use that. Or once he defeats Frieza, we can use the dragon balls to wish him back.”

Gohan and Gozaru both nodded, though their conversation was cut short by Krillin’s sudden gasp. His face went pale as he pointed toward the distance. “Uh, guys? I think we have a problem.”

Everyone turned to him as he gestured toward the energy signatures. “They’re heading this way. Directly toward us.”

Nail frowned, his brow furrowing. “It’s probably just a coincidence. They’re likely exploring the area, looking for me. They couldn’t possibly know our exact location.”

The group collectively held their breath, hoping Nail was right. But as the moments passed, the power signatures grew closer and closer. Finally, to their horror, the unmistakable sound of explosions echoed through the water above them. The ground shook violently, and the ceiling began to crack.

“They’ve found us!” Krillin yelled, his voice panicked.

The next blast was deafening, creating a massive hole in the underwater bunker. Water began to flood the space, and the group scrambled to evacuate. Gohan and Gozaru rushed to Guru, each grabbing one of his arms to help him move quickly. Vegeta quickly rushed to a corner of the bunker, picking a satchel where he has been keeping the baits hidden. This was it.

“Stay close, everyone!” Nail barked, his voice cutting through the chaos.

Bulma stumbled as the floor tilted, but Krillin was quick to grab her arm and pull her along. “We’ve got to get out of here!” he shouted.

The group made their way to the nearest exit, water surging behind them. With a final, desperate push, they burst through the entrance and into the open air, landing on the nearest island.

Everyone took a moment to catch their breath, the group’s collective exhaustion evident as they regrouped. Guru was settled carefully by Gohan and Gozaru, while Bulma checked her equipment, relieved to find it intact.

“That was too close,” Krillin panted, doubling over as he tried to catch his breath.

“Don’t celebrate yet,” Vegeta growled, his gaze fixed on the sky.

The others followed his gaze, their expressions shifting from relief to dread. The Ginyu Force had landed on the same island, their figures silhouetted against the setting sun.

As the dust cleared, the five warriors struck their signature pose, their voices booming as they called out in unison: “Ginyu Force!”

The sight of the flamboyant display was almost surreal, and for a brief moment, there was silence. Then, Vegeta let out a low growl, his fists clenching at his sides.

“This is going to be a disaster,” he muttered, his eyes narrowing as he stepped forward. “Brace yourselves. It’s only going to get worse from here.”

The tension on the island was palpable as the Ginyu Force finished their dramatic pose. Their self-assured smirks and exaggerated gestures radiated confidence, a display so flamboyant it left the group momentarily stunned. The air seemed to crackle with anticipation, the sheer power emanating from the Ginyu Force a stark reminder of the danger they faced.

Gohan and Gozaru stood side by side, their tails twitching behind them as they stared at the Ginyu Force in awe.

“Okay,” Gozaru admitted, tilting his head. “That’s… kinda cool.”

“Yeah,” Gohan added, nodding. “It’s like they practiced it for hours or something.”

Krillin snapped his head toward the boys, panic etched across his face. “Cool? Cool? Are you two out of your minds?” he hissed, stepping in front of them protectively. “Listen, as soon as you see a chance, you run. Got it?”

The brothers glanced at each other, reluctant but understanding. “Okay, Uncle Krillin,” they said in unison, their voices tinged with hesitation.

The Ginyu Force, meanwhile, took their time sizing up the group, their scouters glowing faintly as they analyzed their opponents. Guldo was the first to speak, his beady eyes narrowing as he focused on Gohan and Gozaru.

“Well, well,” he sneered, pointing a stubby finger. “Would you look at that? Saiyan tails. These must be the brats Lord Frieza wants.”

Jeice stepped forward, his arms crossed as he smirked. “You’re right, Guldo. The tails are a dead giveaway.” He leaned forward slightly, addressing the boys with a mocking tone. “You must be so proud to be Saiyan half-breeds.”

Burter chuckled, his deep voice rumbling as he scratched his chin. “Not that it’ll matter for long. Lord Frieza’s decided to adopt you two.”

The boys froze, their eyes widening as they processed the statement. “A-Adopt?” Gohan stammered, his voice shaking slightly.

“What does that mean?” Gozaru asked, his voice quieter than usual.

Jeice’s smirk widened. “Oh, it just means you’ll belong to Lord Frieza now. Isn’t that nice? You’ll get to call him Papa.”

Recoome burst out laughing, slapping his knee as he added, “Yeah! Papa Frieza! It’s got a nice ring to it, doesn’t it?”

Gohan and Gozaru gulped audibly, their faces pale as the realization of the Ginyu Force’s intent sank in. Vegeta's expression darkened at the mention of Frieza adopting another saiyan, as obnoxious as these two brats were, not even he would wish that to happen to them.

Captain Ginyu stepped forward, his arms crossed as he addressed the group with a smug grin. “I’m sure you’re all wondering how we found you so quickly,” he began, his tone dripping with mock courtesy. “After all, those little Earth-made scouters of yours are quite good at hiding energy.”

He gestured to his team, his grin widening. “But we’ve learned a little trick recently—how to sense Ki. Very useful, wouldn’t you agree?”

Jeice stepped in, elaborating with a cocky tone. “We picked it up while preparing for our next mission on Yardrat. Couldn’t let those sneaky little Yardratians catch us off guard, now could we?”

Vegeta, who had remained silent up to this point, let out a sharp chuckle. “Well, well,” he said, his voice laced with mock admiration. “Looks like you’ve managed to outdo yourselves for once. I’m almost impressed.”

Ginyu turned toward Vegeta, his smirk twisting into a sly grin. He performed a theatrical bow, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he said, “Thank you, your majesty.”

Recoome snorted, cracking his knuckles as he stepped closer. “Majesty? Captain, don’t you remember? This guy got his royal butt handed to him by an infiltration baby. He’s not a prince anymore—he’s just a peasant now.”

The entire Ginyu Force erupted into laughter, their voices echoing across the island. Vegeta’s scowl deepened, his fists clenching as his pride took yet another hit. Meanwhile, Gohan and Gozaru exchanged confused glances.

“Wait,” Gozaru said, tilting his head. “If he’s not a prince anymore, does that mean… Daddy is?”

Gohan furrowed his brow, considering the question. “I guess? Does that make us princes too?”

Vegeta’s eye twitched, his frustration bubbling to the surface as he overheard the boys’ conversation. “Enough!” he barked, his voice sharp and commanding. The laughter died down, the Ginyu Force turning their attention back to him with amused expressions.

A sinister smirk spread across Vegeta’s face as he raised one hand, a glowing ball of energy forming in his palm. “I’ve had enough of this nonsense,” he growled. “And trust me, I’m going to enjoy what comes next.”

The air grew heavy with tension as the energy ball crackled in his hand, its light casting eerie shadows across his face. The Ginyu Force shifted slightly, their stances ready, while the group behind Vegeta watched in stunned silence.

The tension was electric as Vegeta stood defiantly, the energy ball crackling in his hand like a miniature sun. The Ginyu Force stared at him, their expressions a mix of mockery and disinterest. Captain Ginyu stepped forward, folding his arms and smirking.

“What’s this, Vegeta?” he sneered. “Are you trying to intimidate us with that meager power level of 50,000? It’s adorable, really. Like a child waving a stick at a bear.”

Burter snickered, cracking his knuckles. “Let me guess—you’re planning to throw that at us and hope for the best?”

Recoome laughed loudly, his voice booming across the island. “I call dibs on the peasant! I’ve been itching for a warm-up.”

The rest of the Ginyu Force chuckled, their confidence unshaken as they watched Vegeta with thinly veiled contempt.

Vegeta’s lips curled into a smirk, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. “Laugh all you want,” he said, his tone dripping with menace. “But keep your eyes on the prize.”

Before anyone could react, Vegeta hurled the energy ball into the sky. It shot upward like a comet, climbing higher and higher until it detonated in a brilliant explosion of light. The artificial moon cast an eerie glow over the battlefield, bathing everything in its pale luminescence.

Gohan and Gozaru froze, their gazes snapping upward as the light enveloped them. Their eyes widened, reflecting the growing sphere, and their bodies trembled as primal energy coursed through them.

The Ginyu Force stared at the light with confusion. Jeice was the first to speak, raising an eyebrow. “Seriously, Vegeta? Fireworks? That’s your big move?”

Recoome roared with laughter, slapping his knee. “This is pathetic! I thought we were supposed to be scared!”

Burter crossed his arms, unimpressed. “What’s next, Vegeta? Gonna throw us a parade?”

Even Captain Ginyu smirked, shaking his head. “You never cease to amuse me, Vegeta. It’s almost a shame we’ll have to kill you.”

But their amusement was short-lived. A low, guttural growl broke through the laughter, drawing their attention back to the Saiyan boys. Gohan and Gozaru were shaking violently, their eyes glowing red as their pupils disappeared. Their muscles swelled, their limbs elongating as their bodies began to transform.

Captain Ginyu’s smirk faded instantly, replaced by a look of panic. “No…” he muttered, his eyes widening in horror. “Cut their tails! Quickly!”

The Ginyu Force sprang into action, lunging toward the boys, but Vegeta was already prepared. From his satchel, he hurled several sacks of bait he had prepared before, making sure to start with Guldo before he could stop time. They exploded midair, releasing a rancid stench that immediately overwhelmed the area.

“What the hell is that smell?” Jeice gagged, covering his nose. “It’s disgusting!”

Recoome stumbled back, coughing violently. “Damn it, Vegeta! What are you trying to do? Poison us?”

Burter waved his hand in front of his face, his speed doing little to clear the air. “This is foul! What is this stuff?”

Vegeta’s smirk widened, his voice calm and triumphant. “It’s bait,” he said simply. “A little trick from the old Saiyan playbook. Let’s just say… it’s irresistible to great apes.”

The Ginyu Force barely had time to process his words before the transformation completed. The ground shook as the boys grew to colossal sizes, their fur dark and bristling as they roared into the sky. Their power levels skyrocketed, the sheer force of their energy causing the ground to crack beneath them.

Captain Ginyu stumbled back, his scouter beeping frantically. “Power levels… 400,000 and 370,000?! Impossible!” he shouted, his voice trembling.

The other members of the Ginyu Force froze, their bravado replaced by raw fear as the two great apes turned their glowing red eyes toward them. The boys sniffed the air, their massive nostrils flaring as they locked onto the scent of the bait. Their gaze shifted to the Ginyu Force, their primal instincts honing in on the targets.

“W-What do we do, Captain?” Guldo stammered, his voice shaking as he clutched his scouter.

Ginyu gritted his teeth, trying to steady his nerves. “Stand your ground! They’re just animals! We’ve faced worse—”

But he was cut off as Gohan let out a thunderous roar, the sound echoing across the island and causing the Ginyu Force to flinch. Gozaru followed suit, his roar shaking the trees and scattering debris. The two great apes crouched low, their massive forms radiating unbridled power as they prepared to charge.

Behind them, Krillin and Bulma watched in stunned silence, their faces pale with fear. “What… what the hell has Vegeta done?” Krillin whispered, his voice barely audible.

Bulma’s hands trembled as she clutched her tablet, her mind racing. “This… this is bad,” she muttered. “Really, really bad.”

Vegeta, meanwhile, stood with his arms crossed, his smirk unshaken. “Perfect,” he said, his voice laced with satisfaction. “Let’s see how you handle this, Ginyu Force.”

The island quaked under the weight of the two massive great apes, their guttural roars splitting the air as they rampaged across the battlefield. The Ginyu Force scrambled in all directions, their usual confidence shattered as they dodged enormous fists and powerful tail swipes. Each step the apes took sent tremors through the ground, their primal fury unmatched by anything the Ginyu Force had faced before.

Far from the chaos, Nail was already moving. He grabbed Dende with one arm and carefully took Guru’s massive hand with the other, lifting the giant elder, the three ascended into the air, Nail’s jaw clenched in determination as he put as much distance as possible between them and the raging battle.

“Nail, what’s happening to Gohan and Gozaru?” Dende asked, his small voice trembling as he clutched Nail’s shoulder.

Guru, despite his immense size, looked surprisingly calm as he answered. “The Saiyans,” he explained, his deep voice carrying a mix of wisdom and concern, “have a transformation. When exposed to the light of a full moon, they take on the form of great apes. Their power increases exponentially, but their instincts take over, making them dangerous to friend and foe alike.”

Dende’s eyes widened as he glanced back toward the island, where the massive figures of Gohan and Gozaru loomed. “But... Namek doesn’t have a moon!”

“That is true,” Guru replied. “But it seems that Vegeta, has used a technique to create an artificial moon. It is a technique I was unaware Saiyans possessed, it must have been created after we Namekians hided away from the universe.” He closed his eyes, his voice heavy with sorrow. “It is a dangerous weapon.”

Meanwhile, Vegeta hovered above the battlefield, his arms crossed as he watched the chaos below with a smug expression. The Ginyu Force, so full of bravado just moments before, now scrambled like ants trying to avoid the wrath of the great apes. Each of their massive strikes shook the ground, the shockwaves forcing the Ginyus to scatter again and again.

Vegeta chuckled to himself as he crossed his arms. “Perfect,” he muttered. “Absolutely perfect.”

A sharp voice cut through his self-satisfaction. “Vegeta!”

He turned to see Krillin flying toward him, Bulma clinging tightly to the Earthling’s back. Her face was pale, and her hands trembled as she held onto her tablet. Krillin’s expression was a mix of panic and fury, his brows knit tightly as he confronted the Saiyan.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?!” Krillin shouted, stopping a few feet from Vegeta. “Are you out of your mind?”

Bulma, gripping Krillin’s shoulder for support, glared at Vegeta as well. “Do you have any idea what you’ve just done?” she demanded. “You’ve unleashed two giant, uncontrollable monsters!”

Vegeta glanced at them, his smirk widening. “Oh, spare me your whining,” he said, his tone dripping with amusement. “I’m winning you this battle, and I expect a little gratitude.”

“Gratitude?!” Krillin snapped, his face flushing with anger. “You turned Goku’s kids into rampaging beasts! They could kill us all—or each other!”

Vegeta rolled his eyes, clearly unimpressed by Krillin’s outburst. “Don’t be so melodramatic,” he said dismissively. “Great apes, even when acting on instinct, will always recognize other great apes as allies—especially if they’re family. They’ll focus on the real threats.” He gestured downward to the Ginyu Force, who were still scrambling to avoid the apes’ attacks.

Krillin and Bulma exchanged a glance, their expressions uncertain. “And what happens if they don’t?!” Bulma demanded. “What happens if they start attacking us?”

Vegeta’s smirk turned sinister as he reached into his satchel, pulling out another sack of bait. The pungent stench hit Krillin and Bulma immediately, making them gag and recoil.

“What the hell is that?!” Krillin choked, covering his nose.

Vegeta’s grin widened as he held the sack aloft, the bait dripping with foul-smelling residue. “A little insurance,” he said, his voice laced with malice.

Krillin and Bulma froze, their faces pale as Vegeta’s words sank in. The Saiyan prince was enjoying this far too much, his twisted sense of humor fully on display.

“Don’t you dare, Vegeta,” Krillin warned, his voice low and tense. “I swear—”

Vegeta chuckled darkly, cutting him off. “Relax, baldy,” he said. “We'll have a little talk about the dragon balls later. For now, just sit back and enjoy the show.”

Below, the battle raged on, the Ginyu Force’s confident facade crumbling as the great apes continued their relentless assault. The islands were in ruins, the ground scarred with massive craters and toppled trees. Each roar from Gohan and Gozaru sent waves of fear through the once-dominant warriors.

Above it all, Vegeta watched with a sense of triumph, his smirk never fading. For the first time in years, he felt like he was in control—like he was one step ahead of his enemies. And he intended to keep it that way.

The island trembled violently under the relentless assaults of the two great apes, Gohan and Gozaru. Each thunderous stomp sent shockwaves rippling through the ground, cracking the earth and sending debris flying in all directions. The once-pristine island of Namek was now a battlefield of chaos, with the Ginyu Force desperately scrambling to avoid the apes’ crushing blows.

The earth gave way beneath the massive apes’ feet, and with a deafening crash, the island began to sink into the ocean. Water surged upward in a violent spray as the landmass disappeared, forcing the Ginyu Force to take to the air.

Recoome cursed under his breath as he hovered above the sinking island, wiping sweat from his brow. “Great! Just great! These brats are sinking the whole damn planet!”

“Calm yourself, Recoome!” Captain Ginyu barked, his sharp voice cutting through the din of destruction. “We’re not out of options yet!”

Before Recoome could respond, a deafening roar erupted from below. The Ginyu Force turned in horror as the great apes launched themselves into the sky, their enormous forms defying logic as they soared toward their targets.

“They can fly?!” Jeice shouted, his voice laced with disbelief. “Since when can these oversized monkeys fly?”

“Since they’re Saiyans, genius!” Burter snapped, his expression tense as he narrowly dodged a massive hand swiping toward him.

Ginyu’s scouter beeped frantically as he scanned the apes’ power levels, the numbers flashing across the screen. “Enough chatter!” he commanded, his voice sharp. “Focus! We need to take out their tails. That’s the only way to stop them!”

The squad nodded, rallying to their captain’s orders. Burter and Ginyu shot forward, weaving through the air as they distracted the massive apes. Burter used his incredible speed to dart around Gohan, drawing the ape’s attention with quick bursts of energy blasts, while Ginyu targeted Gozaru, narrowly avoiding the ape’s massive fists.

“Jeice! Recoome! Guldo!” Ginyu barked. “Go for the tails while we’ve got their attention!”

The trio nodded and dove toward the apes’ swishing tails. Recoome charged first, his massive frame barreling through the air as he unleashed a powerful energy blast aimed directly at Gozaru’s tail. The explosion landed, but as the smoke cleared, it was evident the attack had done little more than singe the fur.

“What the hell?” Recoome growled, his voice filled with frustration.

Jeice and Guldo fared no better. Jeice’s barrage of energy blasts and Guldo’s telekinesis barely made a dent, the sheer difference in power levels rendering their efforts futile.

“This is ridiculous!” Jeice shouted, narrowly avoiding a massive swipe from Gohan. “We can’t even scratch them!”

Guldo floated beside him, his face pale as he stared at the towering apes. “We need a new plan,” he muttered, his voice trembling. “Maybe we should call Lord Frieza for—”

“Shut up, Guldo!” Burter snapped, his tone filled with venom. “You think Lord Frieza’s going to save us? He’ll kill us all for failing him!”

“Focus!” Ginyu barked, his voice laced with frustration. He narrowly dodged a massive fist from Gozaru, the air pressure alone enough to send him tumbling backward. “We’re not going to die here like cowards! Keep moving and regroup!”

Recoome, panting heavily, glanced toward his captain. “What about your body-swap technique, Captain? If you swapped with one of them, you could—”

“No!” Ginyu snapped, cutting him off. “Even if I swapped bodies, I wouldn’t be able to control that monstrous power. I’d be just as wild and uncontrollable as those brats. It’s not an option.”

As the Ginyu Force tried to regroup, the great apes roared once more, their glowing red eyes locking onto their prey. Their massive forms moved with surprising agility, their primal instincts driving them to hunt and destroy. Gohan swiped at Burter again, narrowly missing him but sending a shockwave that knocked him off balance. Gozaru lunged toward Ginyu, his jaws snapping just inches from the captain’s head.

“Scatter!” Ginyu shouted, his voice desperate. “We need to split up and buy ourselves some time!”

The squad broke formation, each member darting off in a different direction. The great apes hesitated for a moment, their glowing eyes following the fleeing warriors as they decided who to pursue first.

From a safe distance above, Vegeta floated with his arms crossed, a satisfied smirk on his face as he watched the Ginyu Force struggle. “This,” he muttered to himself, “is better than I could have ever planned.”

Jeice hovered in the air, panting as sweat dripped down his face. His crimson skin glistened under the sun as he darted out of the path of another earth-shattering blow from Gohan. His scouter was useless, overwhelmed by the absurd power levels of the rampaging apes. Every attempt to cut their tails had failed miserably, and now the Ginyu Force—Frieza’s elite—was being made to look like complete fools.

“This is insane!” Jeice muttered, his voice trembling. His comrades, scattered across the battlefield, were barely holding their own, each narrowly dodging devastating strikes that could have killed them instantly. “It’s all that bloody Vegeta’s fault!”

His eyes darted away from the fight for a brief moment, scanning the area. It didn’t take long for him to spot Vegeta, who was floating at a safe distance with that bald human and the Earth woman. The Saiyan prince had his arms crossed, his smirk infuriatingly smug as he watched the chaos unfold like a spectator enjoying a show.

Jeice’s eyes narrowed as his gaze fell on the satchel slung over Vegeta’s shoulder. “So that’s where those damn baits are,” he muttered, his lips curling into a wicked smirk. A dangerous idea began to form in his mind, one that made his heart race with excitement.

“If we’re going down,” Jeice hissed under his breath, “then you’re coming with us, you smug bastard.”

He steadied himself in midair, extending one arm as his fingers formed into a pistol shape. A faint glow appeared at his fingertip, growing brighter as he charged his energy. His signature Crusher Ball attack began to take shape, and he took aim, carefully aligning the shot to hit Vegeta’s satchel directly.

Vegeta, oblivious to Jeice’s intentions, was utterly lost in his amusement. He cackled loudly, his voice dripping with satisfaction as he watched the Ginyu Force struggle. “Pathetic,” he muttered to himself. “Years of humiliation from those clowns, and now they’re finally getting what they deserve.”

He glanced down at the satchel hanging at his side, running his fingers over its surface. The pungent stench of the bait inside was still potent, and he grinned to himself. “Plenty more to go,” he mused, already imagining his next moves.

Before he could finish his thought, the world around him exploded in chaos. A blinding flash of light engulfed him, and the satchel at his side erupted in a fiery explosion. The sickeningly pungent aroma of the bait filled the air, the smell so overpowering that even Vegeta staggered, coughing violently as he tried to regain his bearings.

“WHAT?!” Vegeta roared, his eyes darting wildly as he realized what had happened. “Who dares—?!”

Krillin, who had been standing nearby, was caught in the blast as well. He stumbled backward, covering his nose and mouth as the stench overwhelmed him. “Oh, come on!” he yelled, his voice muffled. “What is that smell?!”

Bulma, clutching her tablet, gagged and stumbled into Krillin. “This is disgusting!” she cried, her voice cracking as tears welled up in her eyes from the stench. “Vegeta, what did you—?!”

But before they could fully process the situation, a chilling sound reached their ears—a deep, guttural growl. The three turned slowly, their faces pale as they saw the two great apes sniffing the air, their massive nostrils flaring.

“Oh no,” Krillin whispered, his voice trembling.

The apes’ glowing red eyes locked onto the trio, their lips curling back to reveal sharp teeth as they let out thunderous roars. The bait’s scent had worked all too well, and now, Gohan and Gozaru had new targets.

“No, no, no!” Krillin stammered, frantically waving his hands. “It’s us! Your friends! Remember?! Uncle Krillin? Aunt Bulma?”

Gozaru let out a deafening roar, his massive hand slamming into the ground just feet from where they stood. The shockwave sent the trio sprawling, their hearts pounding in terror.

Vegeta scrambled to his feet, his face twisted with rage and frustration. “Damn it!” he growled, his fists clenching as he glared at the apes. “You idiots weren’t supposed to target us!”

Krillin turned to him, his eyes wide with panic. “This is your fault!” he shouted. “What the hell do we do now?!”

Bulma grabbed Krillin’s arm, pulling him toward the edge of the battlefield. “We run!” she yelled, her voice high with fear. “We run, and we figure out how to survive this!”

As the great apes began to close in, their massive forms shaking the ground with every step, the trio had no choice but to flee. Vegeta, furious but unwilling to face the apes head-on, followed closely behind, cursing under his breath with every step.

Above them, Jeice floated at a safe distance, watching the chaos with a satisfied smirk. “That’ll teach you to mess with the Ginyu Force,” he muttered before flying off to regroup with his comrades.

The battlefield had descended into complete madness, and the once-confident plans of every party involved were now hanging by a thread.

King Kai sat on the edge of his small, barren planet, his antennae twitching in frustration. His normally cheerful demeanor had been replaced by a deep frown as he observed the chaos unfolding on Namek. The bright green planet hung in the vast void of the universe, its surface marred by destruction. The antics of Vegeta, the rampaging great apes, and the arrival of the Ginyu Force had turned the situation into a complete mess.

“What a disaster,” King Kai muttered, shaking his head. “Vegeta’s idea was clever on paper, I’ll give him that, but he let his guard down. And now, he’s endangered not just himself, but Krillin and Bulma too.”

Behind him, Yamcha, Tien, Kami, and Chiaotzu crowded around, each with one hand resting on King Kai’s back. Their eyes were glued to the events on Namek, their expressions a mix of disbelief and dread. Even Piccolo, who had been keeping his distance, stood near enough to overhear, his sharp gaze betraying his concern.

Yamcha was the first to break the silence, his voice uneasy. “Man, I don’t know what’s worse—those Ginyu guys or the fact that Gohan and Gozaru might actually attack Goku when he gets there.”

The group exchanged uneasy glances as the weight of Yamcha’s words sank in.

Tien crossed his arms, his brow furrowed as he studied the scene. “It’s terrifying enough seeing the boys like this,” he said, his voice low. “But look at them now—they’re starting to work together.”

The others turned their attention back to the two massive great apes. Gohan and Gozaru were no longer rampaging aimlessly. Instead, their movements seemed deliberate. They had created a wide perimeter around the archipelago, their massive forms patrolling the area with purpose. The Ginyu Force, Vegeta, Krillin, and Bulma were all trapped within their makeshift boundary, unable to escape without drawing the apes’ attention.

Kami’s face was grim as he spoke. “They’ve defined a perimeter,” he said softly. “They’re working together. This isn’t normal behavior for great apes.”

King Kai raised a hand, shaking his head firmly. “No, no, no,” he said. “That’s not possible. Great apes are ruled by their instincts. They’re nothing more than wild animals in that form—aside from a few rare Saiyans who trained to control the transformation, they’ve never been capable of coordinating like this.”

Chiaotzu, who had been quietly observing, hesitated before speaking. “But… they’re not full Saiyans, right?” he said, his voice small. “They’re half human too. What if their human side is… I don’t know, allowing them to think a little?”

The group fell silent, the idea settling uncomfortably among them. Piccolo, who had remained on the outskirts of the conversation, finally spoke up, his voice gruff but tinged with concern. “If that’s true,” he said, “then we might be looking at something completely new. Something we don’t understand.”

King Kai sighed deeply, running a hand over his face. “This is bad,” he muttered. “Really bad. Goku’s on his way, but even if he arrives in time, what’s he going to do? He won’t want to hurt his boys, but how else do you stop two rampaging great apes with power levels like that?”

Yamcha grimaced, rubbing the back of his neck. “He’s gonna lose it when he sees this,” he said. “I mean, we’ve all seen how protective he is of those kids. And now, if they attack him…” He trailed off, unable to finish the thought.

Kami nodded solemnly. “Goku’s love for his family is his greatest strength,” he said. “But in this situation, it could also be his greatest weakness.”

Vegeta floated in the air, the pungent stench of the bait still clinging to him as he watched the chaos unfold below. His usual confidence had eroded into a mixture of frustration and fear. His plan to use the brats to eliminate the Ginyu Force—and maybe even the Earthlings—had been perfect in theory. But now, instead of being the puppet master, he found himself among the hunted.

“Damn it,” Vegeta hissed under his breath, his fists clenching as he glared at the rampaging great apes. “This wasn’t supposed to happen. They were supposed to target them, not me!”

He shook his head in disbelief as he watched Gohan and Gozaru coordinate their movements. The two massive apes had begun working together, their roars punctuated by synchronized attacks. One would block an escape route while the other lunged at their prey, forcing the Ginyu Force—and anyone else caught in their path—into increasingly desperate situations.

“This… this isn’t possible,” Vegeta muttered, his eyes narrowing as he analyzed their behavior. “Great apes can’t coordinate like this. They’re supposed to be mindless beasts!” He felt a chill run down his spine as the reality of the situation sank in. “Unless… unless it’s their damn human side…”

Before he could fully process the thought, he felt a powerful force slam into his back, sending him hurtling through the air. The impact knocked the wind out of him, and he barely had time to register what had happened before he crashed into the massive chest of Gozaru. The great ape let out a thunderous growl, its glowing red eyes narrowing as it raised a massive hand toward Vegeta.

Burter hovered above the scene, a smug grin on his face as he watched Vegeta struggle. “Heh, serves you right, Vegeta,” he said, crossing his arms. “Thought you could just sit back and watch? Guess again.”

Vegeta’s heart pounded as he narrowly dodged Gozaru’s swipe, the ape’s claws coming within inches of his body. He darted upward, his breath ragged as he glared at Burter. “You imbecile!” he roared. “You’re going to get us all killed!”

Burter chuckled, clearly unfazed. “Maybe if we feed you to those oversized brats, they'll leave us alone.”

Snarling, Vegeta began to shoot multiple ki blasts at the blue brute, who dodged them with ease.

Below them, Gohan and Gozaru roared in unison, their massive forms moving in perfect synchronization as they continued their assault. The ground beneath them cracked and splintered, the sheer force of their movements creating shockwaves that rippled through the battlefield.

From a distance, Nail stood with Dende and Guru, watching the carnage unfold. Nail’s usually stoic expression was grim, his sharp eyes darting between the rampaging apes and the desperate figures of the Ginyu Force. But it wasn’t the Ginyu Force that held his attention—it was the vulnerable Earthlings caught in the crossfire.

“Ms. Bulma…” Dende murmured, his small voice filled with worry. He clung to Nail’s arm, his wide eyes fixed on the woman who was crouched behind a boulder, her body trembling as she tried to avoid the debris raining down around her. “She’s… she’s completely defenseless…”

Nail’s jaw tightened as he observed the situation. Krillin was doing his best to shield Bulma, darting back and forth to deflect stray energy blasts and chunks of rubble. But it was clear he was overwhelmed. And with the Ginyu Force beginning to retaliate against Vegeta and the Earthlings, the danger to Bulma was escalating by the second.

Guru placed a massive hand on Nail’s shoulder, his deep voice filled with concern. “Nail,” he said, “you mustn’t…”

But Nail shook his head, cutting him off. “No,” he said firmly. “I can’t just stand here and watch. They’ll be slaughtered if I don’t step in.”

Dende tugged on his arm, his voice trembling. “But Nail, what about you? You can’t take on all of them!”

Nail knelt down to place a reassuring hand on Dende’s shoulder, his expression softening. “I’ll be fine,” he said. “I’m the champion of our people. Protecting others is my duty.”

He turned to Guru, his voice steady but resolute. “You and Dende must retreat to a safe distance. I’ll buy you as much time as I can.”

Guru hesitated, his massive form radiating both wisdom and sadness. “Be careful, Nail,” he said finally. “Your strength is great, but even the greatest strength has limits.”

Nail nodded, his gaze unwavering. “I’ll protect them. No matter what.”

As Nail took off toward the battlefield, Dende and Guru began their retreat, their hearts heavy with worry. Nail streaked through the air, his powerful form cutting through the chaos as he closed in on the group.

Krillin, who had been frantically deflecting attacks, looked up just in time to see Nail’s approach. Relief washed over his face as he called out, “Nail! Thank Kami, you’re here!”

Nail landed in front of the Earthlings, his stance firm and his gaze fierce as he faced the Ginyu Force and the rampaging great apes. “Stay behind me,” he said, his voice calm but commanding. “I’ll handle this.”

Bulma clutched her tablet tightly, her voice trembling as she said, “But Nail, there’s no way you can—”

“I can,” Nail interrupted, his tone leaving no room for argument. “Just trust me.”

As the battlefield erupted into even greater chaos, Nail stood tall, ready to protect those who could not protect themselves. Despite the overwhelming odds, he refused to falter. This was his duty—and he would see it through to the end.

Appule, Berryblue, and Kikono stood side by side in the expansive room of Frieza’s personal headquarters. The atmosphere was thick with tension, the oppressive silence broken only by the occasional hum of machinery. Frieza sat comfortably on his floating chair, his slender fingers tapping against the armrest. His crimson eyes gleamed with a mixture of irritation and amusement as he regarded his subordinates.

The trio stood rigid, each trying to maintain a composed expression despite the unmistakable chill in the air. Frieza's tone was polite, almost conversational, but the underlying frustration in his voice was enough to send shivers down their spines. They all knew that one wrong step could mean the end for any of them.

“Appule,” Frieza began, his smooth voice cutting through the silence like a knife. His gaze landed on the purple-skinned soldier, who immediately straightened to attention. “Your task is simple, but critical. You are to monitor the skies and report immediately if any ships enter Namek’s atmosphere. Do you understand?”

Appule nodded vigorously. “Y-Yes, Lord Frieza. I won’t miss anything.”

Frieza leaned forward slightly, his smile sharp. “Oh, I’m certain you won’t. Because if I find that more than a minute passes between the ship’s arrival and your report…” He let the threat linger, the unspoken consequences clear.

Appule swallowed hard. “I understand completely, my lord. I’ll notify you immediately.”

Frieza shifted his attention to Berryblue, who stood with her usual calm demeanor, her hands clasped in front of her. “Berryblue,” he said, his tone softening slightly as he addressed his longtime attendant. “I trust you’ll handle these tasks with your usual efficiency. First, I require three brand-new Frieza Force uniforms—two child-sized and one adult-sized—each equipped with appropriate scouters. Furthermore, I want those armors to have the specific design I sent you. I trust you can manage that?”

Berryblue inclined her head. “Of course, Lord Frieza. They will be ready within the hour.”

“Good,” Frieza said, his tail swishing lazily behind him. “Next, I want Zarbon and Dodoria’s quarters cleared of all their useless junk. Those rooms will now serve as living quarters for my new acquisitions.”

At the mention of "new acquisitions," Berryblue’s lips tightened slightly, but she nodded. “And how should the rooms be prepared, my lord?”

Frieza’s smile widened, a hint of sadistic glee in his expression. “The children’s room will only have the bare necessities—nothing extravagant. The adult room will be equally sparse. I expect both spaces to be ready before the day is out.”

“Understood, my lord,” Berryblue replied, her tone steady despite the grim nature of her task.

“Finally,” Frieza added, his voice dropping to a colder register, “ensure the healing tanks are fully operational. I have no intention of letting my future investments die before they’ve served their purpose.”

Frieza’s gaze shifted to Kikono, who flinched slightly under the intensity of his lord’s eyes. The scientist adjusted his glasses nervously, awaiting his orders.

“Kikono,” Frieza began, his voice almost mockingly gentle, “I trust you’ve completed the devices I requested?”

Kikono nodded quickly, holding up a datapad. “Yes, my lord. I’ve prepared three custom hearing aids, each designed to your exact specifications. They’ve been tested thoroughly and have a 100% success rate.”

Frieza’s smile returned, this time genuine. “Excellent. I was inspired by Namekian biology, you see. These devices will ensure that my new Saiyans remain… compliant.” He chuckled softly, his tail flicking with satisfaction. “You’ve done well, Kikono. Now, your next task is to address the damage caused by that pesky virus. I trust you’ll have our systems back online soon?”

“Yes, Lord Frieza,” Kikono said, bowing his head. “I’ll begin immediately.”

Frieza leaned back in his chair, clearly pleased with himself. He gestured lazily toward the exit. “That will be all for now. See to your tasks promptly, and don’t let me hear of any further delays.”

The trio bowed deeply and quickly left the room, the weight of Frieza’s expectations pressing heavily on their shoulders. As the door slid shut behind them, Frieza’s gaze drifted toward the distant horizon visible through the room’s massive viewport.

“Despite all the setbacks,” Frieza mused aloud, his tone thoughtful, “this mission may yet yield greater rewards than I initially anticipated. Yes… far greater. I will make sure Bardock’s descendants pay the prize for his crimes against me”

His lips curled into a sinister smile as he imagined his plans coming to fruition, the Saiyan brats under his control, and the Earth Saiyan brought to heel. For now, he would wait—but not for long. Victory was inevitable.

The battlefield was an apocalyptic scene of chaos. Gohan and Gozaru, in their massive great ape forms, continued to wreak havoc, their red eyes glowing with primal fury. The Ginyu Force, once the elite of Frieza’s army, now found themselves scattered, desperately dodging the relentless attacks from the rampaging Saiyans. The ground quaked under their every step, craters forming from the sheer weight of their movements.

Guldo, panting heavily, crouched behind a pile of rubble. His short stature made him a tempting target, and the fear coursing through him was palpable. He squeezed his eyes shut, clutching his knees as he tried to steady his breathing. His time-stopping ability relied entirely on holding his breath, but the terror gripping him made it impossible to maintain.

“I just need a moment,” he muttered to himself, his voice trembling. “Just a moment…”

But moments were a luxury he didn’t have. A massive shadow loomed over him, and he looked up just in time to see Gozaru’s enormous foot crashing down. Guldo let out a high-pitched scream before he was silenced, his form crushed beneath the ape’s massive weight.

Bulma, crouched behind a boulder, screamed as the ground shook violently. She clung to her tablet, her heart racing as she tried to stay out of sight. But the great apes were relentless, and Gohan’s massive hand swiped through her hiding spot, sending debris flying. Bulma fell backward, her eyes wide with terror as the ape’s glowing eyes locked onto her.

“Bulma, move!” Krillin shouted from a distance, but she was frozen in place, paralyzed by fear.

Just as the ape’s massive hand descended toward her, a blur shot into view. Nail, his muscles rippling with energy, had transformed into his own giant form. With a roar of effort, he caught the great ape’s hand mid-swing, halting the attack just inches from Bulma. The force of the collision sent shockwaves through the ground, causing Bulma to tumble backward.

“Nail!” Dende cried from afar, watching the confrontation with wide eyes.

Nail grunted as he pushed against the great ape’s strength, his feet digging into the ground beneath him. “Get her out of here!” he shouted to Krillin, his voice strained. “I’ll hold them off!”

Bulma scrambled to her feet, but her relief was short-lived. Gohan’s massive hand tightened its grip, and with a sudden surge of power, the great ape overpowered Nail. The Namekian champion was hurled backward, crashing into a nearby cliff with a deafening impact. Dust and debris filled the air as Nail struggled to rise, his form shrinking back to normal as he coughed heavily.

Taking advantage of the chaos, Recoome charged toward Vegeta, a smug grin on his face. “No hiding now, Vegeta!” he bellowed, his massive frame barreling toward the Saiyan prince. Vegeta, still reeling from the earlier events, barely managed to raise his guard in time. Recoome’s powerful punch connected, sending Vegeta hurtling across the battlefield. Snarling, Vegeta immediately got back on his feet and threw himself at Recoome, landing a devastating kick to the brute's stomach, blowing the air out of him, he was done being pushed around by this idiots.

Meanwhile, Krillin found himself facing Jeice, who smirked as he unleashed a flurry of energy blasts. Krillin dodged and deflected as best as he could, his movements frantic. “Look!” he shouted, his voice desperate. “We need to work together! If we don’t, none of us are making it out of here alive!”

Jeice sneered, his crimson eyes filled with contempt. “The Ginyu Force doesn’t make deals with the likes of you!” he spat, launching another blast. “We’ll handle this our own way!”

Far in the distance, the great apes continued their rampage. Their roars echoed across the landscape as they began to charge massive energy blasts in their mouths. The sight sent a chill down the spines of everyone present.

With synchronized movements, Gohan and Gozaru unleashed the energy blasts, the beams tearing through the air and detonating in the far distance. The resulting explosions were cataclysmic, sending towering plumes of smoke and fire into the sky. The shockwaves rippled through the battlefield, knocking everyone off their feet.

Krillin stared at the destruction in horror. “They’re… they’re throwing mouth blasts now?” he muttered, his voice shaking. “This is getting out of control!”

Even Vegeta, battered and bruised, couldn’t hide his unease. “They’re adapting,” he growled, wiping blood from his lip. “The human side of them is allowing them to think, to coordinate. Damn it, this isn’t supposed to happen!”

The battlefield continued to descend into chaos as the great apes roared triumphantly, their massive forms illuminated by the fiery glow of destruction. The odds of survival for everyone involved were growing slimmer by the second, and the line between ally and enemy blurred as desperation took hold.

The vast, green skies of Namek stretched endlessly before Lord Frieza as he lounged on his floating hoverchair, one finger tapping against its armrest in irritation.

His crimson eyes glared at the scouter display before him, his long tail swishing impatiently.

The Ginyu Force should have been done by now.

“What is taking those fools so long?”

He had given explicit orders—

Those Saiyan brats were to be captured alive.

They should already be in chains at his feet.

And yet—

Nothing.

Not one of the Ginyu Force had reported back.

Frieza closed his eyes and exhaled slowly.

The Ginyus were strong, of that there was no doubt—but they were fools.

“Hmph. Perhaps I expected too much from them.”

Then—

BOOM.

A massive explosion shook the horizon.

Frieza’s eyes snapped open.

The shockwave rippled across the sky, sending gusts of wind across the landscape.

His scouter beeped violently, locking onto two enormous power levels.

Power Level 1: 400,000

Power Level 2: 370,000

Frieza’s brow furrowed.

“…What?”

These were higher than Captain Ginyu’s own strength.

Far higher than they should be.

And there was only one explanation.

His thin lips curled into a sneer.

“Vegeta… you miserable rat.”

The only way those Saiyan brats could have reached such numbers—

They must have transformed into Great Apes.

How predictable.

Vegeta must have orchestrated this, using his fellow Saiyans as a weapon to fight back.

Frieza sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“Tch. It seems I’ll have to clean up this mess myself.”

He floated up, rising from his throne.

The air trembled around him as his immense power radiated outward.

Then—

His eyes narrowed.

Something… was off.

He had sensed something off…

It felt unnatural.

As if…

Someone was watching.

His mental abilities flared as he cast his senses outward.

A presence.

Distant. Hidden. Silent.

Observing.

Perhaps using telepathy?

Frieza’s lips curled into a knowing smirk.

He would deal with that later.

For now—

His purple aura erupted around him.

It was time to get himself some monkeys.

The battlefield teetered on the brink of utter annihilation. Krillin hovered high in the air, his forehead glistening with sweat as he formed another Destructo Disk above his hand. The spinning blade of energy hummed ominously, its edge razor-sharp. Below him, the two great apes—Gohan and Gozaru—raged unchecked, their massive forms casting long shadows across the crumbling terrain. The stakes had never been higher.

“This has to work,” Krillin muttered to himself, his eyes darting between the two rampaging Saiyans. “It has to.”

With a yell, he hurled the Destructo Disk at Gozaru’s tail, aiming to sever the source of his transformation. The golden blade zipped through the air, slicing cleanly toward its target. But as it made contact, it fizzled harmlessly against the dense fur, barely singeing it.

Krillin’s eyes widened in disbelief. “What?! That didn’t do anything!”

Nail, battered and bruised from his earlier clash, staggered to his feet. His body ached, but the sight of the rampaging great apes left him no choice but to rejoin the fight. Drawing on his reserves of strength, he extended his arms, his muscles bulging as they elongated like whips. With a roar of determination, he lashed out, wrapping his arms tightly around Gohan and Gozaru’s torsos, attempting to restrain them.

“Hold still!” Nail growled through gritted teeth, straining against the apes’ immense power.

The great apes roared in defiance, their glowing red eyes glaring at Nail as they struggled against his grip. The ground beneath them trembled as they thrashed, their sheer strength threatening to break free.

Seeing the opportunity, Captain Ginyu gestured to his remaining teammates. “This is our chance!” he barked. “Retreat, now!”

Burter, Jeice, and Ginyu took to the air, their forms blurring as they sped away from the chaos. But their retreat was short-lived. Gohan, sensing their movement, turned his massive head toward them, his nostrils flaring as he detected their scent. With a deafening roar, he opened his maw, charging a massive energy blast.

“Move!” Jeice screamed, his voice shrill with panic.

The blast surged toward them with devastating speed, a brilliant beam of raw energy that lit up the battlefield. Burter and Jeice barely managed to veer off-course, the beam scorching past them. Ginyu narrowly avoided it as well, his heart pounding as the heat singed his armor.

Recoome, however, wasn’t as lucky. He turned too late, the blast consuming him in an instant. His body disintegrated in the fiery explosion, leaving no trace behind.

Ginyu and the remaining members of his squad hovered at a safe distance, their expressions grim as they watched the aftermath of the blast. “Recoome’s gone…” Jeice muttered, his voice shaking. “These bloody apes are monsters.”

“We can’t take them on like this,” Burter added, his usual bravado replaced with fear. “What do we do, Captain?”

Ginyu’s jaw tightened, his eyes narrowing as he surveyed the battlefield. “We regroup,” he said, his voice steely. “We’re not done yet.”

Back on the ground, Nail’s grip began to falter. Gozaru roared, his immense strength overpowering the Namekian’s elongated arms. With a violent thrash, he broke free, sending Nail stumbling backward. Gozaru snarled at the Namekian, his massive form looming over him.

Before Nail could react, Gozaru lunged forward, his massive hand striking Nail with a brutal backhand. The blow sent the Namekian hurtling through the air, his body slamming into a distant mountain with a thunderous crash. He groaned in pain, his vision swimming as he struggled to rise.

Bulma, watching the chaos from behind a crumbling boulder, saw her chance. With trembling hands, she pulled out her hoverboard from her capsule case, the device activating with a soft hum. She jumped on and sped away, the wind whipping through her hair as she prayed she could get out of the danger zone.

Her heart sank as one of the great apes, Gohan, turned his massive head toward her. His glowing eyes narrowed, and he began to charge another energy blast, his mouth glowing with radiant power.

“Come on, come on!” Bulma muttered desperately, urging the hoverboard to go faster.

The blast fired, streaking toward her like a falling star. Bulma screamed, her hands gripping the hoverboard tightly.

At the last moment, a bright flash of light erupted in front of her. Krillin had darted between her and the blast, his hands glowing as he unleashed a Solar Flare. The intense light blinded Gohan, causing the ape to roar in pain and veer off-course. The energy blast sailed past Bulma, detonating harmlessly in the far distance.

“Keep going, Bulma!” Krillin shouted, his voice strained. “Don’t stop!”

Bulma didn’t need to be told twice. She sped away, her heart pounding in her chest as she made her way toward Guru and Dende. The two Namekians stood on a distant hill, their expressions filled with relief as she approached.

Bulma dismounted the hoverboard and collapsed to her knees, her body shaking with adrenaline. She looked up at Guru, her voice trembling as she said, “Please… please tell me Goku’s almost here. He’s the only one who can stop this.”

Guru placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, his deep voice calm but solemn. “He will arrive soon, child,” he said. “We must have faith. Until then, we must endure.”

The battlefield was in complete disarray as the Ginyu Force desperately tried to regroup. Burter, Jeice, and Ginyu hovered in the air, their energy levels drained and their confidence shaken after losing Recoome. Their breaths came in ragged gasps as they frantically discussed their next move.

“We need to get out of here, Captain!” Jeice shouted, his voice trembling with desperation. “Those apes are bloody unstoppable!”

Ginyu clenched his fists, glaring at the great apes below. “Shut it, Jeice! We’re not leaving until we figure out a way to deal with this mess! Lord Frieza won’t tolerate failure.”

Before the squad could formulate a plan, a massive shadow loomed above them. One of the great apes had leaped high into the air, its massive form blotting out the sun as it came crashing down directly in front of them. The ground shook violently from the impact, sending shockwaves that forced the Ginyu Force to retreat back toward the island.

“What the—?!” Burter exclaimed, his usually confident voice filled with disbelief. “They can jump like that?!”

Ginyu’s scowl deepened as he realized the implications. “Great apes aren’t supposed to be this smart,” he growled through gritted teeth. “These half-breeds are an entirely different breed of monster.”

The ape let out an ear-shattering roar, its red eyes locking onto the Ginyu Force. Its nostrils flared as it inhaled deeply, seemingly tracking their scent. The squad unleashed a barrage of energy blasts in an attempt to keep it at bay, but the attacks barely fazed the beast. It pushed forward relentlessly, its massive hands swiping at the air as it drove them back toward the island’s center.

Meanwhile, on the edge of the battlefield, a bloodied Vegeta staggered to his feet. His armor was cracked, and blood dripped from a gash on his forehead. He watched the chaos with a mix of anger and frustration, cursing himself for letting his plan spiral out of control.

“This… this is a disaster,” he muttered under his breath, his vision swimming. “If I hadn’t been so distracted… those apes would have finished off the Ginyu’s by now!”

Before he could collect his thoughts, Krillin darted toward him, his expression livid. Grabbing Vegeta by the remnants of his armor, Krillin shook him violently. “Was this part of your plan?!” Krillin shouted, his voice filled with rage. “You’ve turned Gohan and Gozaru into monsters, and now they’re trying to kill us all!”

Vegeta snarled, swatting at Krillin’s hands but too weak to push him off. “Get your filthy hands off me, baldy! Of course, this wasn’t part of the plan!” he snapped, his voice dripping with venom. “If I hadn’t been so distracted, those brats would have wiped out the Ginyu Force!”

Krillin’s eyes widened in disbelief at Vegeta’s pettiness. “Are you serious right now?!” he yelled. “I should’ve left you to rot in that prison!”

Vegeta smirked weakly, blood trailing down the corner of his mouth. “Too late for that now, isn’t it?” he sneered. “You made your choice, and now you’re stuck with me.”

Before Krillin could retort, the ground trembled violently beneath them as one of the great apes stomped toward their position. The ape’s massive foot came crashing down, forcing Krillin and Vegeta to leap out of the way. The impact created a crater, sending debris flying in all directions.

Krillin barely managed to stabilize himself in the air, his heart pounding in his chest. “This is insane…” he muttered, his eyes darting between the two rampaging apes. “We’re not going to make it out of this alive.”

Vegeta, however, wasn’t as lucky. As he attempted to dodge the Gozaru’s next swipe, its massive hand connected with him, sending him hurtling through the air. He crashed in an island very far away with a sickening thud, his body crumpling to the ground. Blood pooled beneath him as he lay motionless, his chest barely rising and falling.

“Vegeta!” Krillin shouted, his voice filled with a mix of shock and panic. He rushed toward the Saiyan’s battered form but stopped short as one of the great apes turned its attention to him, its glowing red eyes narrowing.

“Damn it…” Krillin muttered, clenching his fists. “Goku, you’d better get here soon. We can’t hold out much longer.”

The great apes continued their rampage, their deafening roars echoing across the battlefield. The Ginyu Force, the Earthlings, and even Vegeta himself had been reduced to prey, and the Saiyan children’s monstrous forms showed no signs of slowing down. The situation was spiraling further out of control with every passing second, and hope was growing dangerously thin.

“We have to stop them, Burter!” Jeice shouted, panic in his voice. “If we don’t, they’ll kill us just like they did Recoome and Guldo!”

Burter gritted his teeth, his usual swagger replaced with desperation. “Fine,” he snarled. “Purple Hurricane!”

The two launched themselves into their signature maneuver, a high-speed spinning attack designed to overwhelm their enemies. The air around them twisted into a violent vortex as they spiraled toward Gohan, aiming to take him down. But the great ape barely seemed to notice. With a single swipe of his massive hand, he swatted Burter and Jeice away like they were mere flies, sending them crashing into the ground.

Burter groaned as he struggled to rise, his limbs trembling. “What… what are these things?” he muttered, blood dripping from his mouth. Beside him, Jeice coughed weakly, his body battered from the impact.

Above them, Captain Ginyu watched with growing fury. His face twisted with rage, veins bulging as he clenched his fists. “Enough!” he bellowed, his voice echoing across the battlefield. “This is an insult! The Ginyu Force doesn’t lose to some half-breed monkeys!”

Fueled by his anger, Ginyu launched himself toward the rampaging Gozaru, his energy flaring as he prepared to attack. But Gozaru was faster. The massive ape intercepted him mid-air, its massive fist slamming into Ginyu’s chest with devastating force. The impact sent the Ginyu Force captain hurtling to the ground, where he landed in a crumpled heap, his body broken and barely moving.

Ginyu coughed violently, blood spilling from his lips as he struggled to lift his head. His once-proud demeanor was gone, replaced by a grim realization: his team was finished.

Meanwhile, the two great apes turned their attention elsewhere. Gozaru sniffed the air, his glowing red eyes narrowing as he picked up a familiar scent. His massive head swiveled toward Bulma’s direction, who was crouched behind a boulder far in the distance. Despite the separation, she shivered as the great ape locked onto her.

“No, no, no…” Bulma whispered, her heart pounding in her chest. She clutched her tablet tightly, her mind racing as she tried to think of a way to escape.

Krillin, floating nearby, saw the change in their behavior and panicked. “Gohan! Gozaru!” he shouted, his voice cracking. He flew closer, his hands raised in a pleading gesture. “It’s me, Uncle Krillin! Please, you have to stop this! You’re not monsters—you’re my nephews!”

For a brief moment, the two great apes hesitated. Their massive forms stilled as their glowing eyes flickered with something resembling recognition. Krillin’s heart leaped with hope. “That’s it! It’s me! Remember me! You don’t have to do this!”

But before the boys could respond, the atmosphere shifted. A chilling, oppressive energy washed over the battlefield, causing everyone to freeze in place. Even the great apes turned their massive heads toward the source of the power, their instinctual rage momentarily subdued.

Floating nearby, radiating an aura of absolute dominance, was none other than Frieza. His sleek form was illuminated by the fiery glow of the battlefield as he hovered in the air, his arms crossed and an amused smirk on his face.

“Well,” Frieza said, his voice dripping with mockery, “I thought something must have gone wrong when I saw explosions tearing across the planet. But this…” He gestured to the carnage below, his smirk widening. “This is quite the spectacle.”

Series this work belongs to:

← Previous Work Part 2 of A Tale of Two Tails

Actions

Kudos

Akuma_Kiruu, Dryable_yarn, and CourtneyB as well as 13 guests left kudos on this work!

Comments

CourtneyB on Chapter 3 Fri 08 Aug 2025 03:16PM UTC

I really like this A/U, especially in how Krillin and the others are finally called out for letting Gohan get taken by Piccolo. I love that Goku is allowed to be angry at them, since he (like Chichi) was left in the dark about all of this until he was resurrected. That conversation between him and Krillin…oof. Heartbreaking. It needed to be said, but I wonder if it will come back to haunt Goku if Friezs winds up killing Krillin.
The dynamic between Goku and Chichi is great. You allow them to be a team, deciding together what is best for their children. I hope this means Chichi will have a role to play in the Namek/Frieza saga.
Keep up the good work! I eagerly await more!

Last Edited Fri 08 Aug 2025 03:17PM UTC

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
1. LOLOLO99 on Chapter 3 Fri 08 Aug 2025 04:05PM UTC
  
  Thanks you!! I’m glad you’re enjoying the story.
  Yeah, the conversation between Goku and Krillin was definitely harsh but it needed to happen, especially for Krillin, who is going to have his hands full having to look after two Saiyan kids while also dealing with the Frieza Force on Namek. Overall, is a good thing Krillin and the others ended up rescuing Gohan or else, Goku may have broken their friendship altogether
  Glad you enjoyed Goku and Chi Chi’s dynamic, I know it may seem weird for Goku to be this responsible or thoughtful but I hope the story has been able to justify why he made this kind of change.
  As
  As for Chi Chi, yeah, she will play a much bigger role in this version of the Namek saga, especially with the Armored Squadron on their way.
  By the way, I love your stories, they were among the first I read when I discovered this site.
  
  Last Edited Fri 08 Aug 2025 04:41PM UTC
  
  Comment Actions
CourtneyB on Chapter 5 Fri 22 Aug 2025 12:13PM UTC

I think this version of Frieza is very well done! We know right away that he and his army are a force to be reckoned with. Hopefully the gang is at least prepared since they know about him and how dangerous he is.
Glad we’re skipping the stupid Fake Namek filler.

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
1. LOLOLO99 on Chapter 5 Fri 22 Aug 2025 02:36PM UTC
  
  I'm glad you enjoyed it!
  
  Comment Actions
CourtneyB (Guest) on Chapter 7 Fri 05 Sep 2025 12:59PM UTC

Dah!!!! I hate evil cliffhangers!!!!! Chichi better make it!!!

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
CourtneyB on Chapter 8 Fri 12 Sep 2025 11:18AM UTC

RIP Korrin and Ox-King 😭😭😭😭

This was a very intense battle. Kudos to you for that. I loved the goodbye between Goku and Chichi, really hope he’ll be able to make it back differently than he did in the series.

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
1. LOLOLO99 on Chapter 8 Fri 12 Sep 2025 11:49AM UTC
  
  Well, Goku’s experience on Namek will certainly be much different than the one we are used, I can tell you that much.
  
  Comment Actions
CourtneyB on Chapter 12 Fri 10 Oct 2025 11:33AM UTC

Oh crap. It’ll be interesting to see how the boys in their ape forms fare against Frieza…

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
1. LOLOLO99 on Chapter 12 Fri 10 Oct 2025 02:40PM UTC
  
  Unfortunately, the odds aren’t on the twins side. Let’s just hope Goku arrives soon.
  
  Comment Actions

Actions

Work Header